Perfect World

by Stayrr

Born into a unique world where villages fight to gain power and control, the main character, Shi Hao, is a genius blessed by the heavens born under the poorest of conditions. His clan, however, has a mysterious past. To rise up and become the genius he is meant to be, the clan goes through every effort to aid his cultivation as they battle through fanatical monsters and engage in p

73. 1890

Read Perfect World - Chapter 1890 online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 1890 - Pan King City

The immortal gates were already open, releasing endless radiance, incredibly divine.

A powerful will descended, ice-cold and ruthless, searching Shi Hao's body, wishing to understand the essence of his soul and other things.

"Hold the invitation well, or else if something goes wrong, you'll have to take responsibility for the consequences!" The white-robed youngster coldly reminded. Huang already entered Immortal Domain, so he didn't lower his stance anymore.

Chi!

An expanse of dazzling light flew over, shockingly brilliant, as if multicolored sunrise radiance surged. It covered heaven and earth, surrounding Shi Hao underneath.

Shi Hao's soul moved, his dao skills surging greatly, becoming a bit unstable, as if he was being hacked at. What was going on?

Wisps of black mist appeared on the surface of his body, not that many of them. They released chi chi sounds, as if ice and snow came into contact with an open fire, starting to melt and scatter.

"You should be grateful. Because you hold the invitation, your body was purified." The purple-haired youngster said.

What Immortal Domain feared the most was darkness matter, all gates would be strictly guarded. This way, darkness creatures would have nowhere to hide, unable to cross over at all.

Shi Hao frowned. After cultivating for so long in the three thousand provinces, he had also fought with the creatures of darkness. He really had been infected by a bit of darkness aura after all.

Of course, this was also related to him directly making contact with darkness blood.

Immortal Domain really was extremely large, vast and boundless, even the creatures of this world themselves not completely exploring its limits, there were some places not even immortal kings entered.

After they entered Immortal Domain, what they faced was a giant city, guarding this gate. Then, they borrowed the formation here, being transported millions and millions of li out.

Otherwise, even as supreme beings, if they only relied on flight, it would be a distance that took an endless amount of time to cross.

Moreover, even this formation didn't take them to their destination, far from it.

A giant city covered the sky, towering in the air, swirling with chaotic energy. Great stars surrounded this city one after another.

It was entirely purple-golden in color, great dao symbols engraved on the walls. The entire city was ancient and grand. This was one of the eternally never falling immortal cities.

In this type of place, even true immortals could be seen.

It was because these cities had to have true immortals watch over them year-round, they could not be left alone even for a moment.

This was an immortal city in Immortal Domain;'s territory, named Purple Gold Immortal City.

They rested here for a bit. Shi Hao waited a while, and then he was summoned by a true immortal. Only after personally examining the invitation in his hands was he allowed to pass.

It was extremely strict, a true immortal actually appearing personally. It was rumored that he was this city's lord, seriously examining this invitation right now.

"It is because you came from that withered, impoverished world." The robed youngster spoke, carrying a bit of arrogance.

Shi Hao swept him a look, really wanting to smack him. Was Immortal Domain all that? They always felt like they were high up above, looking down on the creatures of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

"Your side has inauspicious and strangeness, you must be examined carefully." Comparatively speaking, even though the purple-haired youngster was wild and untamed, he wasn't too harsh.

"The place we need to head to is Pan King City, this is one of the cities that person controls. Everything within millions and millions of li is under Pan King's governing, so the people here naturally have to be careful." Another person said.

Pan King City, a true Immortal King City, as well as one of Immortal Domain's greatest ancient cities. No one dared to act wildly here, from past until now, who knew just how many great eras it had remained flourishing for.

Pan King was known to be one of immortal domain's unmatched experts, one of the most powerful. He had lived for an incredibly long amount of time, no one could say just what age he came from for sure.

He was on par with Aocheng Immortal King, both of them having the might to sweep through all enemies under the sky.

The two immortal kings were close, never fighting against each other, so no one knew which one was weaker and which one was stronger.

When Shi Hao learned these things, he nodded. He was actually going to Pan King City. He didn't know just what kind of distinguished meeting it would be, so he didn't act unnaturally at all, directly asking the white-robed youngster.

"Peaches of Immortality Distinguished Meeting, a distinguished meeting of tens of thousands of clans. Only families that have produced true immortals have the qualifications to enter. I really can't figure out how an independent cultivator from an impoverished world like you has the right to go. What qualifications do you have?!" The white-robed youngster responded coldly.

"Have you already forgotten how you were put down by one of my spiritual bodies? You have a sickness, Immortal Domain's mad arrogance sickness, it needs to be treated!" Shi Hao said extremely impolitely.

"You…" The white-clothed youngster glared out, revealing vicious radiance. He didn't expect that even after entering Immortal Domain, Huang would still be this domineering and brash, not scared at all.

Shi Hao's gaze was fierce, staring at him. At the same time, he raised his hand, making a feint. His face was immediately covered in dark lines, the pressure he felt also increasing greatly.

The white-robed youngster was a bit speechless. "This motherf*cker… he really is a lunatic!" They already entered Immortal Domain, yet he still dared take action against him?

He wanted to test Shi Hao, but in the end, he endured it. He really was scared that Shi Hao might go crazy, a palm smacking down. Right now, they already left the city lord's manor, so no one could protect him for some time.

Shi Hao didn't feel any fear. There were four old freaks sleeping within him, merging with him, and most of all, he carried the 'realm eradication' stick of incense. If they really had a falling out, provoking him, then he would just directly burn it.

Since the restricted region lord already told him that this incense was enough to make even Immortal Domain's great figures feel restraining fear, what else was there to be scared of?

The distance from Purple Gold Immortal City to Pan King City was extremely far, there were actually several vast cosmos separating them.

This left Shi Hao stunned. Immortal Domain wasn't in the same expanse of cosmos?

"These different ancient cosmos have already merged together, now becoming a single region, who knows how many times more vast than the past Immortal Domain this place is now." Someone explained, neutralizing the atmosphere.

Otherwise, the white-robed youngster and Huang would have been butting heads, they were worried that something might happen along the way.

Shi Hao was shocked. Along the way, he gradually learned that an immortal city ruled an expanse of cosmos. The number of true immortals there were in charge was roughly how many ancient cosmos were merged.

This territory… really was incredibly large!

"Otherwise, do you think a single ancient realm could nurture those true immortals?" The white-robed youngster sneered.

According to what they said, what a true immortal needed was too shocking, requiring the nourishment of a star realm. Otherwise, there was no way of satisfying their cultivation needs. When devouring the essence of heaven and earth, it would be enough to suck the universe dry.

"Actually, the current Immortal Domain is still a great universe. Look, these cosmos that are merging in, when they are shrunk here, they are like different starry skies." Someone said.

Shi Hao looked at the beast skin diagram he revealed, quite a few starry sea names on it, every one of those starry seas having an immortal city watching over it.

Now, it seemed like the past universe really was like a starry domain, interlinked, connecting together, forming the present boundless Immortal Domain.

As for the very depths of the starry domain, the ancient lands that even made Immortal Kings' expressions change, feeling restraining fear towards them, were marked out with a skull, indicating that it was extremely dangerous.

No one dared go over there, there was no way of investigating those places.

At the same time, he learned that Immortal Domain had a total of ten dao gates that were connected to the outside world, all of them having heavy troops stationed. There were also ten massive immortal cities.

After passing who knew how many immortal cities, starry seas continuously passed far behind him. Each time, Shi Hao had to go through the city lord's examination, the process extremely strict.

Finally, by borrowing the last immortal city's transport formation, Shi Hao's group arrived at their destination -- Pan King City!

While looking at this absolute colossus, its starting point unknown, ending point also unknown, Shi Hao really didn't know what to even say.

It really was too large, impossible to see the limits with a single look. The sun, moon, and stars all moved around it, this place like the heart of the world. The sun, moon, and others were all just like fireflies, decorations.

It floated in the cosmos just like that, having unrivaled might, inextinguishable power, shocking past and present. It was precisely Pan King City, coexisting with the world.

It was rumored that because of the place it was built on, established on a boundless great ancient continent floating in the cosmos, the land vast, the city was also vast and boundless, shockingly massive.

Right now, it released strong immortal energy, the entire ancient great continent surrounded in immortal aura.

This was precisely Pan King City!

In this place, there were powerful soldiers protecting it. When entering the city, Shi Hao and the others went through strict inspections, solemn and dignified. No one dared to mess around at the city entrance..

Those soldiers were all cold and ruthless, holding dao swords, all of them able to hack down the sun, moon, and stars, incredibly powerful.

Shi Hao couldn't help but feel jealous. When could Stone Village's disciples become like this, when could Imperial Court also have this type of power, able to overlook the past and present, rule over everything under the sky?

At the city entrance, there were even true immortals overseeing things, personally standing guard.

After some investigations, they finally entered the city.

In the city, there were some ancient trees that were as tall as the sky, long becoming giant monsters, their tree eyes narrowed, examining the people who entered, the aura they released terrifying.

Pan King City really was too large, divided into many regions. They rode on a war chariot, brought to their destination. This was a flourishing region, the atmosphere finally no longer nervous.

There were many inns here. Shi Hao was quite shocked, Immortal King City even had this type of thing?

"Immortal King City also needs all types of goods, needing cultivators to pass by, so there are naturally all types of markets, inns, and other amenities."

"Don't underestimate them, any one of these inns are places of charm and beauty, immortal family paradises. If you want to cultivate there, you'll have to pay quite a bit." The white-robed youngster said.

By the side of the road, there were weapons halls, pill medicine pavilions and scripture rooms, selling all types of things. They could also exchange pointers and interact with others here, which was why this place was extremely bustling and lively, flourishing with activity.

The various clans all had stores, inns, and other things, running businesses, setting up a base here. It was because this place was too flourishing, having all types of exceptional treasures that could be exchanged for.

"Purple-haired youngster, you guys came back. Haha, you all really went to that crippled land to invite someone?" Right at this time, someone greeted out, roaring with laughter.

"Yi? Could it be that this is that junior you all invited? He really dared come!"

These were cultivators, their true ages hard to determine, all quite strong. The eyes of the one in the lead were brilliant, staring at Shi Hao continuously.

"Huo Lan, I am warning you right now, don't act randomly! This is someone we brought with the invitation from an Immortal King Clan!" The purple-haired youngster said, his body going taut, fearing that something might happen here.

It was because Huo Family's fellas were eager to give it a try, looking like they wanted to take action.

"Wu, then we'll just just meet at the Peaches of Immortality Distinguished Meeting. We are leaving first." The one named Huo Lan, also the one who was roaring with laughter just now and the young man who wanted to take action waved his hand, bringing the others away.

"You need to be a bit careful. This family isn't easy to provoke. Just recently, a senior of those fellas achieved immortality, this clan's strength became stronger again!"

They were a true immortal family to begin with, but now, they had another true immortal. The significance of this was great!

Even in Immortal Domain, there weren't many true immortals, a number that could be counted.

"Where is Qing Yi? I wish to meet her." Shi Hao said.

When the white-robed youngster heard this, he immediately sneered, saying, "You should just take care of yourself first. This isn't that impoverished and desolate ruined world. In this Immortal Domain, even if you are a True Dragon, you are to bow down, not think too much!"

"You have a mental sickness that has to be cured!" Shi Hao looked at him.

"You…" The white-robed youngster glared out, but in the end, he restrained himself.

"White robe, you all came back. Don't tell me this is the bumpkin who had Ao Family return with their faces covered in dirt?" Unbridled laughter sounded.

This was clearly an influential family's disciple, some attendants following him. His head of long golden hair scattered down, eyes carrying an incredibly provocative feeling, currently staring at Shi Hao, his face carrying a strange smile.

The purple-haired youngster and the others immediately felt a headache. They encountered a small demon king. This was definitely not a young master that was good to provoke, related to an immortal king family.

"Heh heh, I love it. Letting Ao Family suffer a loss makes me the most happy!" A light laughter sounded from the other end of the street. An exceptionally beautiful woman's figure walked over.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1891 - Commotion Stirring

This was a purple-clothed woman who carried a type of natural noble air, clearly not a female cultivator from an ordinary family. Even though her appearance was charming and moving, there was an indistinct pressure emanating from her that made others not dare look down on her.

"Ao Family are too arrogant, boasting about how they can sweep through all opponents under the sky. It's best if someone could stand out, just directly suppress their family's so-called young great one." The purple-clothed woman said with a smile.

She could actually say these words, not scared of the Ao Family, daring to say that she wanted them to suffer out loud. This really was shocking.

"Fairy Qin Lin, why is there a need to make things difficult for us?" The white-robed youngster revealed a bitter smile. This male and female before them really weren't good to provoke, the people behind them were too formidable.

"I am merely saying things as they are." The purple-clothed Qin Lin walked up close in a leisure manner. She looked at Shi Hao, in the end quietly muttering, "Doesn't seem to have anything that special about him."

She had heard about Ao Family suffering greatly, but now that she saw Shi Hao for herself, she didn't notice anything particularly astonishing from this young man.

On the contrary, Shi Hao was too delicate and pretty, just like a young man next door, his expression calm and collected, looking harmless. This was the vicious person who dared challenge Ao Family?

"You really are quite daring, using your home advantage to bully Aocheng Immortal King's descendants in your world, seizing the All Dao Tree. Did you eat some immortal heart or demon king gallbladder?!"

The golden-haired youngster spoke, his eyes sparking, carrying quite the penetrative gaze. He stood there with his followers, glaring at Shi Hao like he was eying his prey, looking like he wanted to take action.

His name was Jin Xu, his family located precisely in this Pan King City, a true immortal family itself. Meanwhile, his younger sister was even more so married to a heaven warping genius Pan Yi, a descendant of Pan King.

That heaven warping genius Pan Yi is a fierce individual who dares fight Ao Family's young great one head-on, his strength terrifying, on par with Ao Family's Ao Gan!

That was why Qin Lin and Bai Ze, these people, felt quite a headache now that they were facing this demon king, not willing to provoke him. This young master's background was too great, and he couldn't be reasoned with, a bit of a ruffian.

It was precisely because of his identity and his relationship with Pan King Clan that not many people were willing to provoke him.

"Prince Jin Xu, I must ask you to please not make things difficult for us." The white-robed youngster Bai Ze walked up, his wording careful. If there was no need, he really wouldn't be willing to clash with these people.

"Don't worry, I won't make things difficult for you. Whoever dares touch him is precisely making me their enemy." Qin Lin voiced her thoughts, purple clothes fluttering about, red lips bright, figure extremely enchanting.

"Bai Ze, there are some matters that you cannot obstruct, your status is still not enough." Jin Xu spoke, looking at the white-robed youngster, the purple-haired young man and others in disdain.

He was already being quite polite. If it was anyone else, he wouldn't have this much patience. It was because the white-robed youngster and others became supreme beings at such a young age, all of them fierce individuals!

They were all individuals who had hopes of becoming true immortals in the future, so even the top level strengths weren't willing to see them die for no reason.

Many people were willing to rope them in.

"Prince Xu, this time, when we entered Immortal Domain, not only did we receive Ao Family's decree, there is also Pan Family's decree. Otherwise, there is no way we could come here." The white-robed youngster Bai Ze reminded.

"Oh, is that so? Then I won't make things too difficult for you all, I just wish to say a few things to him." Jin Xu said.

"Jin Xu, I'm warning you, don't act randomly. This is someone this older sis has an interest in." Qin Lin had a smile on her face, her large eyes becoming crescents, extremely captivating.

"Is attracted to, or is it just being interested in? Haha…" Jin Xu laughed loudly.

"It is best if you don't cause trouble, or else I'll break your legs." Qin Lin sneered.

Jin Xu immediately chuckled. "I know that your bosom friend is a natural pair with Ao Family's young great one, but a bit of unexpected things happened. Are you trying to get revenge on Ao Family for your bosom friend? Don't worry, I don't have any good feelings for Ao Family either, more than happy to see them suffer."

Shi Hao didn't say anything this entire time, but he understood some of the things implied. The relationship between these people really was chaotic.

"Brat, I heard the All Dao Tree is in your hands? Just respectfully offer it up to me and I'll set up some prospects for you. You don't need to return to that impoverished lower realm anymore." Jin Xu said.

Shi Hao didn't pay him any attention, just looking into the distance like that, sizing up the grand and massive Pan King City.

"Ao Family needs an exceptional heavenly seed. Jin Family and Pan Family also need it. If you offer it up, the benefits will be tremendous!" Jin Xu advised.

Shi Hao shot him a look of disdain. The relationship between these people really was something, full of competition, having all types of intermarried connections.

"Brat, I'm talking to you, did you hear me or not? You still aren't respectfully offering it up?!" Jin Xu shouted. He saw that Shi Hao didn't pay him any attention all this time, his expression immediately becoming fierce, full of a type of unruliness.

Shi Hao remained completely composed. He looked at the people around him, saying, "Who is this yellow hair? He is so noisy like a chatterbox, just won't stop."

After a momentary silence, everyone was stunned, including Jin Xu's followers. They were all stupefied, not saying a word, as if they were seeing a ghost as they looked at that ridiculously young and pretty youngster.

Only now did Qin Lin snap out of her daze, not minding her appearance at all, immediately covering her mouth and laughing loudly. "Haha… Yellow hair brat, chatterbox, haha, it's too accurate!"

Bai Ze and the others immediately became speechless. This fella was just too valiant right? He had just entered Immortal Domain! Was he going to clash with a little demon king right away?

The five of them felt a headache. They couldn't let anything happen to Huang, but these words were already spoken, how could Jin Xu on the other side just leave the matter at that.

Yellow hair? Jin Xu's nose almost went crooked from anger. There was someone who dared call him this?!

At the same time, the most hateful thing was calling him a chatterbox, this was completely intolerable! This fella really must've eaten some immortal king gallbladder, daring to ridicule him like this, simply courting death!

"Brat, you have some guts!" Jin Xu said through gritted teeth.

He really was angered badly. Huang saying this was one thing, but what he hated the most was the other party's attitude, indifferent, as if he didn't care at all.

The expression, that composure, it really was beyond hateful.

"You all invited me to Immortal Domain, don't tell me it was just to listen to this chatterbox ramble on and on here?" Shi Hao asked Bai Ze and the others.

Bai Ze, the purple-haired youngster Zi Kun, and the other individuals all didn't know what to say. This fella's mouth really wasn't just a normal level of fierce.

Jin Xu was simply angered to the point where he wanted to laugh. This was the first time he faced someone who was even more of a scoundrel than himself, daring to challenge him like this, really low enough.

Qin Lin laughed endlessly, her figure beautiful as it rocked back and forth, drawing eyes from all directions.

"Brat, you are quite daring!" Jin Xu pointed at Shi Hao, about to touch his nose already.

Cold light flashed past Shi Hao's eyes, about to take action.

Bai Ze hurriedly stepped forward, pushing him aside. At the same time, Zi Kun also stopped Jin Xu, saying, "Prince Jin, you have to understand that Pan King has passed down the decree that if anyone takes action in Pan King City, they would be killed without pardoning!"

Jin Xu's expression went rigid. Normally, if no one noticed, causing a bit of trouble didn't really matter. However, if he really did seriously start a fight, startling Pan King, then the consequences would definitely be grave!

It was rumored that in the past, there were two true immortals who had conflict, fighting in Pan King City, breaking the rules, and in the end, they were both killed by Pan King.

"Aren't there fighting arenas? If there are conflicts and disputes, we can go there to settle things!" Jin Xu smiled maliciously. He looked at Shi Hao, saying, "Do you dare or not?"

"If the people involved don't want to go, no one can force them." Zi Kun said.

"Why do I have to give you pointers?" Shi Hao didn't even look at him straight on.

Jin Xu really was angered badly today. Just who was this fella? He came from the lower realm, such an impoverished place, but he went even further than himself. This was just too much of a scoundrel right, too unreasonable.

He was so angry he laughed. "Brat, I discovered that you are quite like me. Even though I am so angry I want to kill you, it is a bit to my taste. If you fight against me and don't perform too badly, I am willing to become friends with you!"

Bai Ze and Zi Kun became speechless. Even this was a thing? Jin Family's prince was becoming crazy from anger, right?

"Birds of a feather?" Qin Lin immediately concluded.

Shi Hao didn't appreciate this kindness, saying, "You are clearly a scoundrel, who is like you? Someone like me who is destined to become an immortal king doesn't have time to practice with you."

"Brat, are you courting death?!" Jin Xu felt like this fella really was too lowly, even better at speaking than him.

In reality, he also understood his own natural disposition, extremely rough. Today, he felt like he met someone just like himself, but he was directly looked down on.

"If you enter the arena, there are stakes. If I lose, then I'll give you a wondrous immortal dao treasure, if you lose, you'll hand over the All Dao Tree, how about it?" Jin Xu said.

He also lost his temper, wanting to tempt Shi Hao. However, he knew that people with this type of temper would most likely remain unmoved.

Even so, what was completely unexpected was that this brat's eyes immediately lit up, having quite the miserly look. "Immortal treasure? Tell me a bit more!"

Everyone immediately became speechless.

Wasn't this fella extremely unyielding? Why did he suddenly change?

Jin Xu had a stunned expression, staring at Shi Hao, not saying anything for a long time. In the end, he said, "Divine spring, immortal spring, they are all cultivation substances. For your impoverished world, they are all good things. Are you willing to bet?"

"It's not like I don't have this type of thing. Even though I don't have much, it isn't all that precious."

"I can give you large amounts of it!" Jin Xu said.

"How much is a large amount?" Shi Hao asked.

"Enough for you to cultivate for ten thousand years!" Jin Xu said.

"As a supreme being of extreme dao, unmatched from past until present, I don't need those things. However, my disciples do need them."

"You… really are brazen!" Jin Xu discovered that this fella was even more overbearing than himself, too much of a scoundrel.

Even Qin Lin was speechless. From past until present? Just how many people dared claim extreme dao at Supreme Being Realm, moreover, he even said unmatched from the past until now! This really was a bit crazy.

"How much immortal dao resources do you want?" Jin Xu asked through clenched teeth. He really didn't really feel like arguing with Shi Hao anymore.

"Prepare eight hundred shares for me, each one enough for one person to cultivate a hundred thousand years. This way, I might consider agreeing." Shi Hao said.

"Why don't you just go to hell!" Jin Xu really was angered quite badly. Even in Immortal Domain, immortal springs and others were invaluable resources. Eight hundred shares, each enough to cultivate a hundred thousand years, even if they dug up a whole immortal spring mine it still wouldn't be enough!

"Chatterbox, I thought you were formidable, but you were actually this poor? Then let's just not bet anymore."

There was no way he could acknowledge defeat. Jin Xu wanted to smack him to death with a single slap.

"I don't have that much, I only have some immortal spring, enough for a hundred people to cultivate ten thousand years." Jin Xu said.

"Fine then, we'll just treat it as an appetizer, I will take your bit of immortal spring first." Shi Hao nodded, looking like he was reluctantly accepting this.

"Heh, are you sure you can win against me?!" Jin Xu couldn't hold himself back anymore. He really wanted to fight right here on the street, but in the end, he held back, scared that Pan King would kill him.

Shi Hao remained extremely calm, patting his shoulder and saying, "Right, you can call over some friends to go with you, bring all types of immortal treasures. Our side over there seriously lacks these types of resources."

This was just a bit too hateful, right? Jin Xu was angered until even his face turned green, really about to burst out.

"Don't worry, I've already contacted all of my friends, they are coming soon, hehe!" On the side, Fairy Qin Lin was currently waving a magical artifact that could communicate with her friends in the city.

"Heh, we've also contacted our side. If you really have the skill, then just wait for people from all sides to take action!" On the side, another person spoke.

It was because this was the most flourishing city, Pan King City, people came and went. Meanwhile, Qin Lin and Jin Xu, neither one of them were ordinary figures. Them stopping here naturally drew the attention of many people. They immediately knew what happened.

"I've contacted Pan King Clan's people."

"I've informed Huo Family, Gu Family, Peacock King Clan, and other top level families' inheritors!"

"Heh heh, I've informed those individuals from the three great immortal king families!"

…

Those watching didn't fear things getting bigger. A great commotion was definitely stirring within Pan King City!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1892 - Chaotic Arena

Jin Xu's nose was no longer a nose, eyes not eyes. Because he was angered, his sensory organs were already warped. When he saw Shi Hao was just standing there, he wanted to just send a palm smacking over.

Unfortunately, they still didn't arrive at the arena.

"Say, where are you bringing me? Isn't this an inn?" Shi Hao asked.

There was an inn right in front of them. It was extremely vast and also imposing in appearance. There were two great stone Qilins there that flowed with brilliant colors. Great dao symbols flickered from time to time.

Immortal energy continuously flowed out from the inn. One could tell his place really was extraordinary with just a glance, a good place for cultivation and lodging.

"There is an arena in the inn to begin with, this place is different from the lower realm you reside in." Qin Lin explained for him.

Pan King City, the inns were all extraordinary. Not only were they majestic and imposing in style, the interior was even more so meticulously planned, they were places of charm and beauty.

The instant he stepped in, Shi Hao revealed an expression of shock. It was because immortal energy was hazy, too rich, containing large amounts of undying matter.

Its name was also special, known as Primal Chaos Inn.

However, the price to stay here was also shockingly high. Normal cultivators would shrink back, not daring to come here.

A cultivator with outstanding strength welcomed them with a smiling face, his dao skills quite profound, but he was just a waiter in this inn, welcoming guests here. At the same time, a shopkeeper also personally came.

Shi Hao saw how exorbitant the price was. Jin Xu brought out divine spring, paying in advance, the amount not small. It really wasn't just a normal level of expensive.

When it was Shi Hao's turn and he didn't have any, Bai Ze pinched his nose, helping him pay in advance. Along the way, Bai Ze really found it a bit too hard to take. When he went to the lower realm, he was suppressed by Huang, and then later on, he had to continuously clean up after him, finding it a bit hard to bear.

"Oh? This cultivator from the ruined world even needs someone to pay in advance? However, our rules here are quite strict, will he be fine?" The shopkeeper had a walrus mustache, he was extremely clean, his appearance treacherous, eyeing Shi Hao up and down.

"Don't worry, Pan Family and Ao Family have both passed down decrees to let him pass, sending him an invitation. There is no need for worry." Zi Kun said.

Shi Hao glanced at the shopkeeper, ignoring him.

However, this inn really did have some value. When he truly walked in, Shi Hao was moved. This was a place of charm and beauty, completely different from what he saw outside.

This was a small world onto itself, but it was made into a dwelling!

Up ahead islands floated one after another, spiritual mountains that towered into the clouds, too many to count. There were sumptuous dwellings resting atop.

These were true immortal family paradises, not the so-called immortal earths of the lower realm.

True immortals could even choose to cultivate here in seclusion. The natural essence energy was abundant and surging.

This was clearly not an inn in a normal sense. There was a world inside, containing the natural luck of heaven and earth.

According to the shopkeeper's introduction, the most expensive heaven character number one residence was an immortal king dwelling, the essence there terrifyingly rich, full of great dao.

This was prepared specially for immortal kings!

Forget about the people here, even if a true immortal really came, they would drool. Cultivating in here was much better than outside.

As for just how much better, normal people didn't know because they didn't have the qualifications to experience it for themselves.

Immortal king dwelling, these weren't just words, the price was too high. Moreover, normal people couldn't enter even if they had the money, they would be crushed apart by the great dao symbols within.

This type of place already formed a realm of its own, so it naturally had an arena.

The power behind the inn was no small matter, or else they wouldn't be able to operate such a place.

"In the massive Pan King City, there are only a few places that have immortal king dwellings. Our Primal Chaos Inn is precisely one of them." The shopkeeper said.

If just any inn could have an immortal king dwelling, then that really would be crazy. No one dared act randomly here.

When they stated their purpose for coming, to use the arena, the inn's people all revealed looks of surprise.

"Come, yellow hair. The earlier you offer up the immortal dao resources, the earlier I'll knock you out." Shi Hao made a 'come' gesture.

Jin Xu's eyes released green light, becoming like a wild beast. He really wanted to immediately throw himself over. He really couldn't handle this youngster anymore, he already wanted to rip him to shreds a long time ago.

The arena was extremely grand, named Primal Chaos Arena. The land it occupied was extremely vast, piled up with a type of stone, carrying an ancient meaning. It seemed like a boulder that was cut off from a precipitous cliff.

It was surrounded by giant stone railings and interweaving dao symbols on all sides, used to protect this place, at the same time, not letting the precious techniques of the fighters injure the spectators.

"Don't worry, this stage is sturdy enough, the Primal Chaos Arena can even support a great battle between true immortals!" The shopkeeper said proudly, stroking his beard.

At the same time, he emphasized that when betting fights were held here, there would be a commission taken out by the inn, a tenth seized.

"You all really know how to do business." Shi Hao said, quite dissatisfied. In his opinion, yellow hair was a fat sheep that was here to gift him resources, yet in the end, part of it was going to be taken by others.

"If you can't accept this, you all can fight on the streets. The price in all of the inns is like this." The shopkeeper said calmly.

"Come!" Jin Xu shouted. He already got in the arena.

Right now there were many people standing here, some who followed them in and some who were guests of the inn to begin with.

The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes, delighted to see this type of thing happen. Entering the inn required a payment, so he naturally wished to attract even more people. Thus, he waved his hand, calling over a waiter, saying, "Go announce on the street, inform everyone that there is an unrivaled expert of Mortal Dao here, difficult for him to suffer a defeat."

"Don't worry, there's no need to announce it, a large group of people is arriving soon." Qin Lin smiled.

The shopkeeper immediately felt embarrassed.

Sure enough, immediately afterwards, quite a few people rushed over. All of them were people from great clans. Not only were there young people, there were also big names from the older generation.

"Yi, that's Peacock King Family's goddess!"

"Who am I looking at? Ao Family young great one's older cousin has arrived!"

"Wu, the great true immortal families in the cities really move quickly, all of them actually appearing here."

…

Soon afterwards, a large group of people came, immediately making the shopkeeper's eyes shine, his beard trembling.

"Come, bumpkin from the impoverished land. Today, Grandpa Jin is going to teach you a lesson, let you understand how high the sky is and how vast the earth is!" Jin Xu shouted.

Originally, he wouldn't say these types of things, but he really was angered badly by Shi Hao. When he saw Shi Hao get on the stage, he directly made his move.

"Yellow hair, with this emperor here, hurry and bow down! If you don't yield, I'll personally subdue you!" Shi Hao roared out, even more fierce than him.

Many people had now arrived. When they heard his words, they immediately couldn't help but laugh. This fella really was arrogant, even daring to say the words 'this emperor'.

In this Immortal Domain, not even immortal king families and clans dared claim this.

Pu chi!

Some girls laughed, finding the words yellow hair amusing. They all knew that Jin Xu was normally wild and arrogant, but now, he was challenged like this by someone.

"Brat, accept death!" Yellow hair was furious.

With a honglong noise, he opened his mouth, roaring out. Wind and thunder roiled, clouds of smoke engulfing the skies. A great claw struck outwards. Golden light surged, lightning flashing and thunder rolling.

He used his entire strength, immediately using his own divine ability, producing a magical body. It was a great lion claw, golden and dazzling, incomparably sharp.

This was a lion, revealing its nine heads!

This was an extremely powerful species, but it wasn't the mixed blood descendant of the lower realm, but the top level bloodline of the Nine Headed Lion lineage. This was where his arrogance lied.

Dang!

Shi Hao's fist smashed out, knocking it aside. "Yi, Nine Headed Lion? It really is a good mount. I raised a Fearless Lion in the lower realm, you can go and be his companion."

Pu chi!

Everyone became amused. There really was someone who dared treat the inheritor of a true immortal family as a mount? That clan might immediately fight him to the death.

"Hand over your life!" Jin Xu's eyes became red from anger, fighting a great battle. All types of precious techniques appeared, clouds of smoke roiling, golden lightning radiance like a sea, surging incessantly.

"Wasn't there a legend that the Nine Headed Lion is the most powerful… one of the most powerful mounts in history!" Shi Hao took a deep breath, speaking the first few words powerfully, but said mount in the end.

Everyone became speechless. Who dared treat the Nine Headed Lion as a mount in Immortal Domain? Only immortal kings did!

"Kill!" The Nine Headed Lion was furious, the nine heads all releasing sword radiance, impossible to block, tearing apart the void, wishing to kill Shi Hao.

Shi Hao waved his hand, golden feathers filled the skies. These were Kun Peng Feathers, covering everything, scattering out sword radiance, the battle extremely intense.

This battle was extremely dazzling, and also intense. It started from a clash of precious techniques, turning to a contest of physical strength, and then to a comparison of dao skills. In the end, they both displayed restricted divine abilities, fighting until they tangled around each other endlessly.

Outside, many people nodded, continuously voicing their praise. There were some people who felt disdain, inwardly saying that even with these types of methods, you dare shout noisily, saying you are an emperor?

Bai Ze and Zi Kun's expressions were strange, inwardly complicated. They immediately noticed what was wrong. Why did this fella need to fight bitterly like this?

They personally experienced his strength in the lower realm, just Huang's incarnation alone suppressed both of them. Was there a need to struggle like this with Jin Xu?

The two immediately understood. Huang was definitely doing this on purpose, he was putting out bait! Jin Xu alone wasn't enough, he wanted even more people to bet with him?

On the side, there were Aocheng Immortal King Clan's people. When they heard the news, they immediately hurried over. It was because Huang had ruined a great matter for them, seizing the All Dao Tree, making many people in their clan remember him.

This was especially the case when the two supreme beings who participated in that affair both personally hurried over, immediately noticing clues.

The two cursed inwardly. Huang, you really are not of the good sort, definitely scheming!

However, they didn't reveal it. The past battle accomplishments of Huang weren't something they declared publicly, it was too humiliating. Otherwise, Bai Ze and Zi Kun wouldn't have suffered too.

"Even though he came from the impoverished lower realm, this fella really isn't weak." Someone said in praise.

In the arena, it was exceptionally intense. The two fought for over eight hundred moves. In the end, the Nine Headed Lion wasn't a match, smacked by Shi Hao's palm, beaten until he vomited blood, rolling outwards, smashing into a stone railing.

"You are quite strong, but compared to me, there is still a huge difference, like the sky and earth. You're too weak! Seeing as how my sworn brother in the lower realm is also a Nine Headed Lion, today, I'll be lenient with you."

Shi Hao stood there, saying this loudly.

Hiss!

Many people released hissing sounds. They even fought for eight hundred moves, the battle this bitter, yet you are still saying that the difference is sky and earth? Even this can be counted as lenient? You just won by a fluke!

Veins were throbbing on Jin Xu's forehead. He actually lost, defeated in front of everyone by that hateful brat, leaving him rather sullen, finding this extremely hard to accept.

"If you have the guts, then fight another round!"

"Do you have more immortal resources? If you want to fight against me, you have to first bring out ten times the stake. Otherwise, I don't have the patience to teach you." Shi Hao looked at him with disdain.

Jin Xu was beyond angry. He turned around to leave, wishing to borrow weapons, and then come back to fight again.

Many people released hissing sounds, feeling like this lower realm Huang was too arrogant.

"If you can't accept this, then just come. This emperor will properly teach you all humility." Shi Hao pointed at an individual who cursed at him.

"What did you say?!" That person roared with fury.

Right at this time, Exiled Immortal and Princess Yao Yue appeared one after the other. They were all originally creatures of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, also coming to participate in the distinguished meeting. When they heard the news, they immediately hurried over.

The two of them were a bit speechless. This fella… actually also entered Immortal Domain. They originally thought that he would be trapped in the lower realm, but now, he ran to Pan King City, moreover starting up this type of commotion, challenging wantonly. This really was worthy of Huang, the one who wouldn't be 'quiet' no matter where he went!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1893 - This Emperor

"Who are you speaking to?!" Below, a green-haired youngster glared out, slapping the table and standing up.

"I am talking about you, green hair. Do you dare fight or not? This emperor will teach you how to act properly, the meaning of humility!" Shi Hao pointed at him, putting on an arrogant appearance, as if he was the only sovereign.

"You can go f*ck yourself!" That individual really was angered quite badly, having this green hair nickname for no reason. Everyone here had status, it wasn't easy to become a supreme being, which one of them wasn't dignified? Even if they had nicknames, they would be elegant or heroic ones.

This fella immediately called them yellow hair, green hair, who could take this?

No wonder Jin Xu was furious, insisting on fighting him, directly heading to an arena, there was a reason behind this, this was what the green-haired youngster thought. Then, he couldn't sit still anymore.

"Green hair, I am talking about you. Weren't you all arrogant before? Come over here and fight! This emperor will knock you down with one arm. You know, I might as well make this story better, defeating yellow hair and green hair in one day. Right, is there white hair, purple hair, cyan hair?" Shi Hao shouted.

Below, everyone found it hard to calm down.

Among them, there were some silver-haired, purple-haired and cyan-haired cultivators whose faces immediately turned green. They really wanted to immediately rush up and smack him to the ground.

This brat was just too good at provoking others. A group of people couldn't sit still anymore.

Shi Hao never planned to submit to humiliation after he entered Immortal Domain. Since he already had four freaks who placed all their cards on the table, he didn't have much to worry about.

Was this a place where he could earn the respect of others by giving up his dignity and lowering his head? This was even less likely. Instead of waiting for others to forgive him, he might as well just act as he wished.

Right now, he played the fool for a bit, but he wouldn't wrong himself, just this brazen. Whoever looked at him with hostility, that was who he would immediately retaliate against.

"I'll come and fight with you!" Sure enough, that green-haired man couldn't remain calm, already standing up, walking towards the arena.

"Wait, do you have immortal resources? This emperor won't fight poor people, I have always been benevolent and charitable." Shi Hao shouted, blocking in front of him.

A few people cursed out. What benevolence, this was clearly greed, a miser, staring at others' purses.

"You…" The green-haired man pointed at him, truly losing his temper a bit.

"Yellow hair, don't be in a rush to leave. Let me check the inventory first, see if the immortal resources you left behind are enough." Shi Hao then shouted after Jin Xu.

Jin Xu staggered, almost falling face first.

The green-haired youngster got on the arena, with a hua la noise, he roduced a pile of immortal resources. They were incredibly dazzling, some floating in the air, some crushing the earth, incredibly mystical, flowing with brilliant colors.

Those immortal resources were like small suns, releasing rich life force.

"A bit more than yellow hair, but it's still not that much…" Shi Hao said. He nodded in reluctance, agreeing to fight with him.

Hong!

In that instant, a divine vine appeared at this green-haired man's side, turning into a divine chain, wrapping toward Shi Hao. He took action immediately after stepping up.

"Good!" Shi Hao faced his enemy.

This was a battle between 'dragons and tigers', the great battle lasting more than nine hundred moves. Shi Hao released great divine radiance from his palm, blasting the green-haired male flying, blood spurting out from his mouth and nose, scattering across the arena.

"You are only a bit stronger than yellow hair. Compared to me, you are still too lacking. Go back and cultivate a thousand years!" Shi Hao said, his face drenched in sweat, gasping for air.

Everyone became a bit speechless as they looked at him. You are already tired to this extent, fighting for more than nine hundred moves, what way stronger than the other party is there to speak of? You really are superficial enough.

Bai Ze and Zi Kun both cursed inwardly, feeling like this fella was a bit immoral. This was intentional, he wanted to lure out others into taking action.

The two supreme beings from Ao Family didn't have good expressions on their faces either. However, they just couldn't speak the truth, because the things that happened before were too shameful.

With a huala sound, Shi Hao collected this pile of immortal resources.

"Wait, there is the tenth that Primal Chaos Inn takes as commission." The shopkeeper spoke. Previously, he was a bit stunned, almost forgetting.

"Shopkeeper, your family's immortal king dwelling, that heaven character room one, are you going to sell it or not? I want to buy it." Shi Hao said.

The shopkeeper rolled his eyes. There weren't many immortal king dwellings in the entire Pan King City, how many people could afford it?

The others were also speechless, all of them looking at him. This fella really dared to speak, actually setting his eyes on the immortal king manor.

Only Exiled Immortal and Princess Yao Yue's minds jumped, understanding his intention. They already saw that even though Shi Hao was playing the fool, he indeed wanted the immortal king dwelling.

"How about this? I'll settle for the next best thing, sell me a true immortal dwelling? Of course, this is on the premise that I can still use it if I bring it back to the lower realm, that it won't dry up." Shi Hao said it like this.

"Youngster, you should be a bit more realistic. These things aren't things that can be sold, every one of them priceless. Do you know just how much vitality needs to be gathered for a single true immortal dwelling, how many stars suitable for living would dry up?" The shopkeeper with the walrus beard said.

Shi Hao was inwardly shocked. A true immortal dwelling actually consumed this much? Wasn't this equivalent to destroying many stars that creatures could reside in?

Just an inn was actually this precious!

As for the immortal king dwelling, it was even harder for Shi Hao to imagine just how it was created.

"Is there anyone else who wishes to fight against me?" Shi Hao asked loudly.

Below, Exiled Immortal and Princess Yao Yue couldn't help but sigh. This really was a monster. He stirred up endless commotion in the lower realm, and now, he started it all over again in Immortal Domain.

At the same time, their minds jumped. Recently, there was news that a goddess Ao Family's young great one had a good opinion of developed hostility towards him. He was previously quite close to Qing Yi, don't tell me this was because of Huang's appearance?

The two looked at each other in dismay, both of them feeling like Huang wasn't someone easy to deal with, that he absolutely cannot stir things up!

"I will fight you!" Sure enough, there was someone else who found him unsightly, wishing to ascend the arena and fight him.

"Wait, let me rest for a bit. I fought two rounds in a row, even an immortal king would be tired to the point of vomiting blood!" Shi Hao boasted shamelessly, saying things like this.

Many people shot him a look of disdain. Immortal kings will vomit blood? At that level, they could fight for years without rest, there were unrivaled immortal kings who previously fought for over a thousand years, not collapsing unless they died.

Soon afterwards, this battle began. It ended after a thousand moves, that individual suffering a great defeat, leaving behind a pile of immortal resources before leaving.

"Three continuous victories, who else wants to try?" Shi Hao stood in the arena, saying this proudly, gathering hatred here.

His shamelessly boasting appearance was something many people couldn't bear to see.

However, Bai Ze and Zi Kun both believed that what he spoke weren't empty words, he really had the backing to be arrogant.

Ao Family's two great supreme beings also couldn't help but sigh. This youngster was extremely strong, and not arrogant. What he spoke was the truth.

"White hair, purple hair, cyan hair, it should be your turn now, right?" Shi Hao pointed at some people.

Gathering hatred like this, even if he didn't want opponents, it was impossible. People got on the arena one after another, fighting bloody battles against him. Unfortunately, no one could knock him off the arena.

After six continuous victories, Shi Hao waved his hand. "We'll just end things here, I won't fight anymore!"

"No way!" Many people shouted.

There were true experts who didn't make their moves yet, not fighting. Some cultivators from Immortal Domain suffered defeats one after another, making them feel like they had no face left. Could it be that they were less than a cultivator from the impoverished lower realm?'

"I don't want to fight anymore." Shi Hao replied.

"Why? Just now, you were still full of fighting spirit, saying you are an emperor, what, are you scared now?" Someone shouted and asked.

"What scared? I just feel inwardly sore that I'm fighting great battles here, but this Primal Chaos Inn is taking away a tenth of the spoils. What right do they have?" Shi Hao said.

This miser!

The people really were convinced now, he was even bickering over this. Which arena wasn't like this?

Primal Chaos Inn's shopkeeper immediately became speechless. What was this? This was the first time he met someone who bickered with him like this.

"So what do you want to do?" Someone asked.

"Let's switch inns, I feel like this place is too dark." Shi Hao said seriously.

"You are the one who is dark!" The shopkeeper wanted to berate him, but he swallowed it back down while on the verge of saying this. So many people came because of Huang's arrival, and there were many battles, so this was a huge business.

As such, in the end, he put on a fake smile. "Since this little brother is dissatisfied, we can make some changes, take a bit less commission."

"How much?"

"How about this, we'll reduce it…"

"No, still too much!"

"Then…"

…

Everyone was stunned, watching as they haggled.

Was this still a cultivator? He called himself the extreme dao expert of the Mortal Dao, why did he end up negotiating business? He really was quite something.

"Say, are you really going to argue over that bit of commission? It's like this at every arena!" Someone warned.

"Just stay off to the side. If you can't accept it, then just fight!" Shi Hao waved his hand in annoyance.

In the end, Primal Chaos Inn's shopkeeper agreed to cut his commission by half, on the premise that he could win another six victories in a row or more.

Of course, this was something they agreed on in secret, or else if others knew that this shopkeeper wanted Huang to continuously win, they might just take out their anger on him.

That day, Huang's name spread through this region, drawing in large amounts of people, watching him fight at Primal Chaos Inn.

Soon afterwards, many people knew about the events in Pan King City, that a cultivator named Huang, known to be an expert of extreme dao, was unstoppable, unmatched in the Mortal Dao Domain.

That day, many people were shaken up, for example great true immortal families, as well as those geniuses from the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

Huang appeared mysteriously, charging to Pan King City, defeating heroic individuals from all different sides, it really left them shocked.

Even immortal king families were paying attention, this Huang left them quite amazed.

Qing Yi learned about it, hearing that Shi Hao arrived in Immortal Domain, moreover already entered Pan King City. She was inwardly shaken, starting to hurry towards this king city too.

Ao Family's young great one Ao Gan came out of seclusion, riding a war chariot, also hurrying to Pan King City, wishing to participate in the distinguished meeting.

At the same time, Pan Family's genius Pan Yi came out of seclusion. When he received the news, he headed towards Primal Chaos Inn.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1894 - Pan Yi

It was still a few days before the Peaches of Immortality Distinguished Meeting would be held. However now, there was already a huge commotion, well-known figures from all clans arriving.

This was especially the case with some well-known experts in the Mortal Dao Domain, as well as some up-and-coming youngsters, the crowd thick and fast, drawn purely by the accomplishments of one person in the arena.

"It really is Pan Yi, he actually came out of seclusion, personally arriving!" Someone cried out in alarm, seeing this young man.

Primal Chaos Inn was full of charm and beauty, divine islands floating, full of giant mountains and towering trees. Divine waterfalls cascaded, immortal energy swirling about this place.

Pan Yi's skin was a bronze color, not all that handsome, but there was an intimidating heroic air to him. He was well built, his frame large and thick, had thick brows and big eyes, a pair of eyebrows reaching past his temples.

There were many people in the surroundings, the men handsome, the women pretty, skin fine white like jade, carrying an immortal dao feeling. Meanwhile, his bronze body and sturdy flesh looked completely different, as if a war god was standing tall here.

This was a powerful individual. Even though he was far away, Shi Ho could still sense that this person was extraordinary. Blood energy surged within his body like a sea, not a single trace leaking out.

A dormant true dragon, a lurking beast king, he gave off an incredibly powerful feeling!

Pan Yi was also watching Shi Hao, sizing him up seriously.

"I finally encountered a top level expert!"

This was Shi Hao's evaluation. Even though he stood at the peak of extreme dao, no opponents under true immortal level, he sensed a bit of danger.

This person was extremely strong, far exceeding the understanding of normal people!

Worthy of being known as one of Immortal Domain's greatest experts in the Mortal Dao Domain!

Shi Hao had already heard of Aocheng Immortal King's descendant Ao Gan, Pan King's descendant Pan Yi and others. They were precisely the unrivaled existences at the peak of Mortal Dao.

These people all had great aspirations, their auras devouring the universe, determined to become immortal kings!

"Pan Yi came, could it be that even he wishes to step on the stage?" Some people were moved, carrying hopeful looks. Who in this world didn't know Pan Yi? They all wished to see him take action.

It was because it had been a long time since he roamed the world, everyone wanted to see just how powerful he became.

In many people's eyes, becoming a true immortal was only a matter of time for him, it was just how he chose to continue. As long as he was willing, entering that domain wasn't an issue at all.

He was currently accumulating, establishing his immortal king foundation. Only when he established an imperishable dao foundation in the Mortal Dao Domain could he advance smoothly in the Immortal Dao Domain, having a chance of becoming a king figure.

"You are quite strong, different from how I imagined. Achieving the dao before five hundred years, it has shattered many people's beliefs, breaking the dust covered glorious record, something that will be remembered for ages to come."

Pan Yi spoke in secret, nodding towards Shi Hao.

Even in Immortal Domain, achieving the dao in five hundred years was extremely difficult, all of them happening in extremely ancient, most cruel times with relentless battles, blood and flames filling the skies.

It was rumored that several ancient immortal kings rose up precisely from that type of cruel age, but they still weren't the ones who achieved the dao early.

Unfortunately, the ones who achieved the dao early all died, killed in that bitter great age.

The immortal kings rose up through stepping on their corpses.

It wasn't that those who achieved the dao early could definitely laugh last, become unrivaled experts. At the very least, those immortal kings' dao achieving period wasn't that early.

Pan Yi was no less than five thousand years of age, his cultivation period not that short. He had already been a supreme being for many years, but the exact time was something no one knew.

This was a secret!

It was precisely like that young great one Ao Gan, when he achieved the dao a mystery. There were some who said he achieved the dao before a thousand years, others who said that it was before two thousand years.

"Bullying others like this, isn't it completely a one-sided battle?" Pan Yi said.

He had always been conversing with Shi Hao in secret, outsiders unaware of it. If they knew, they would definitely be terrified. Even the Pan Family generation suppressing heaven's pride attached such importance to Huang, would they still dare step up?

At this time, Shi Hao already won eighteen rounds in a row, defeating experts from all different sides, gathering a small mountain of immortal resources.

"There's no way, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths are too barren, entering a Cultivationless Age, spiritual essence sucked dry. My disciples don't have the resources to cultivate, having heaven warping talent for nothing, still unable to rush into the heavens, transform from fish into dragons." Shi Hao replied.

Of course, there was one other point, it was because some cultivators took the initiative to approach him with hostility, so he naturally wouldn't pass up this opportunity to slaughter fat sheeps.

The inn's shopkeeper's brows were raised, continuously stroking them, carrying a pleased expression. Shi Hao collected a pile of immortal resources, Primal Chaos Inn naturally also had their share of the profits.

"How about the two of us exchange some pointers, we'll just bet a true immortal dwelling? What do you think? Of course, this is on the premise that it won't dry up even when brought into the lower realm, still can be used." Shi Hao secretly transmitted sound.

Pan Yi's long brows jumped. His appearance was extremely heroic. He looked at Shi Hao, revealing a faint smile, saying, "I indeed wish to exchange some pointers, but the old monsters back home warned me not to act too rashly, that there was an old friend who had given his greetings."

When Shi Hao heard this, he was moved. There was an old friend who spoke with Pan Family's old monsters? Who was this?

He immediately thought about the restricted region lord, crystal skull, golden arm bone and the bleeding eyeball he had on him. However, did they have this much prestige?

One had to understand that Pan King was an unmatched existence who overlooked Immortal Domain, looked over past, present, and future, one of the true most powerful creatures!

Perhaps the restricted region lord and the others had already greeted Pan Family and the others?

After all, the old monsters Pan Yi spoke of had unclear backgrounds, not necessarily Pan King himself.

"It is about time for you to stop as well, continuously bullying others like this won't do, Pan King City will become chaotic." Pan Yi warned.

This was their bottom line, they couldn't always watch him pretend to be a pig while eating tigers.

In reality, many people already realized that there was most likely something wrong with this fella, always fighting intensely no matter who it was against, yet he would instead win in the end. This wasn't normal.

"Alright, I'll carry out the few last ones, let me collect some more immortal dao resources." Shi Hao said.

Pan Yi didn't say anything, just watching him. He had never met such a scoundrel-like supreme being!

"Who dares fight with me? This will be the last five rounds, there won't be any more after this, Mortal Dao Domain, who is unmatched under the sky, wishing for a loss?!" Shi Hao shouted.

The expressions of the crowd weren't that great. They came from the boundless Immortal Domain, scattered across different regions, all the very best of various clans, yet they continuously suffered defeat today. There was actually no one who could win against this fella.

There were immediately quite a few people who looked towards Pan Yi, but in the end, he didn't move at all, not showing any intention of taking action.

"Pan Yi supreme being has long reached the point where he doesn't need to prove himself. Being unmatched in the Mortal Dao Domain, he is acknowledged by the world, it is beneath him to fight!" Someone said.

"Who is the one who dares speak randomly? Oh, cyan hair, it's you! Come here and fight, I can subdue you with one hand in under ten moves!" Shi Hao challenged.

That person was naturally provoked. This was too crazy! Ten moves, one handed? Did he think he was Pan Yi or Ao Family's young great one Ao Gan?

However, unfortunately, this cyan-haired youngster was struck until he bled from all seven apertures on the ninth move, his entire body convulsing, who knew how many bones broke. He laid flat on the arena, unable to move at all.

"Four more!" Shi Hao shouted.

Unfortunately, he was stopped before he could continue to the end. Pan Family really had a true immortal who appeared. He coldly swept his eyes over everyone, starting to clear this place up.

This type of gamble that didn't have any suspense, seriously disrupting the law and order of this region wasn't something they were willing to see.

This was especially when Huang came from the lower realm, so he'll definitely have some conflict with some families. Even Aocheng Immortal King's cultivators were dissatisfied with him, if this continued, there would be trouble.

"I never expected you to have entered Immortal Domain too, actually being able to see you again in this lifetime." Outside the arena, Princess Yao Yue said, looking at him in a daze.

His old friends were scattered across the vast Immortal Domain. Now, there were only a few people among them who had just entered Pan King City.

Right now, it was only Exiled Immortal, Princess Yao Yue and Great Xu Tuo who appeared. They were the first ones to arrive.

Great Xu Tuo sighed with admiration. No matter where Huang went, he wouldn't be a nobody. He had just arrived in Immortal Domain, yet he already stirred up such a great commotion!

"There's nothing that can be done, heaven is jealous of heroic geniuses!" Shi Hao said with a laugh.

"Did you enter Immortal Domain for Qing Yi?" Princess Yao Yue asked.

Shi Hao didn't respond, instead looking at them and saying, "You all didn't break into Supreme Being Realm yet?"

They all laughed bitterly, even Exiled Immortal was left speechless. Entering Supreme Being Realm with just a thousand years of cultivation, how was it that easy? Only those who experienced it knew just how difficult this path was!

"Do you think all of us are like you?" Princess Yao Yue rolled her eyes in annoyance.

Even though the five hundred year taboo line had been crossed, this didn't mean that they could achieve the dao once they passed this line!

"I have to tell you some bad news. Among all those who achieved the dao under a thousand years, not a single one was able to laugh to the end, none of them becoming an immortal king, all of them dead."

Great Xu Tuo, this honest and sincere person said.

"Why is that?"

"The time it takes to achieve the dao doesn't necessarily decide one's final achievements." Exiled Immortal told him.

"In the lower realm, I clearly heard that there were unrivaled immortal kings who became supreme beings before five hundred years." Shi Hao frowned.

"Those are all rumors. Pan King and Aocheng Immortal King, even though it is unknown which eras they came from, they have stated that they both achieved the dao after two thousand years!" Princess Yao Yue said.

"This slow?" Shi Hao was shocked.

The three of them became silent, not wanting to talk to him anymore!

Achieving the dao in two thousand years, was this still late?

Perhaps it was precisely because Aocheng Immortal King and Pan King were too powerful that the people of the world exaggerated their achievements, saying that they already became supreme beings after cultivating for a few decades.

However, the real situation wasn't like this!

When old friends reunited, there were already many things to say, Shi Hao also wished to ask them about many things. However, before they had the time to catch up, he was invited away by Pan Family's people.

That old friend had already given his 'greetings', so Pan Family was responsible and diligent, wishing to ensure his safety. They really were scared that Aocheng Immortal King Family's young great one would come and look for trouble.

Shi Hao was rather unwilling, but in the end, he couldn't go against the will of an immortal king family, having been invited into a courtyard.

This was a rather grand cave dwelling, but compared to the true Pan Family ancestral land, it couldn't be compared at all.

Not long after Shi Hao left, Qing Yi hurried over. After a thousand years passed, her white clothes were purer than snow, style even greater than the past, carrying an otherworldly immortal dao feeling. She really was like a fairy.

Unfortunately, the Primal Chaos Arena was already cleared up. She came too late, not being able to meet Shi Hao.

Honglonglong!

A war chariot moved through the cosmos, appearing at the entrance of the city. Ao Family's young great one Ao Gan arrived, finding Qing Yi not long afterwards, staying with her.

Several days later, more and more people appeared in Pan King City, true immortals descending from time to time.

Then, this heaven and earth began to tremble. A rain of flowers scattered down from the cosmos, a Golden Crow rising, a True Phoenix danced about, golden lotuses taking root in the void.

Immortal kings descended!

This type of irregular scene happened continuously in these next few days. The dark universe was full of golden lotuses and great dao sounds, shaking up time.

During these days, this region was extremely pure and holy, swirling with primal chaos and a great dao aura.

Peaches of Immortality Distinguished Meeting happened a day later.

Shi Hao was finally 'invited out', not trapped within the courtyard. He was going to Peaches of Immortality Distinguished Meeting.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1895 - Peaches of Immortality Distinguished Meeting

Pan King City was massive, built on a primitive ancient continent, it now already floated along the cosmos for who knew how many great eras.

It was at the center of this cosmos, surrounded by heavenly stars.

Today, in this sea of cosmos, golden lotuses appeared one after another everywhere, filling the cosmos, lighting up the darkness. The endless territories in the heavens all released rumbling noises, great dao scriptures rising and falling.

The Peaches of Immortality Distinguished Meeting began, located at the heart of the city, also the heart of this starry sea, the place where immortal energy was the richest.

It was called a manor, but it was just too vast. It's main entrance seemed like it was forged from archaic immortal mountains, imposing and majestic. Strands of immortal mist were released, coming from undying matter.

Shi Hao stood in front of a pair of large gates, becoming speechless. He stared at it continuously, really wanting to just bring it away with him!

"Why are you stopping?" Zi Kun asked.

Bai Ze frowned. They were responsible for escorting Shi Hao together with Pan Family's people but this fella really was worrisome, always causing all types of trouble.

"I am thinking that this Pan King Manor is too luxurious, these are basically a pair of imposing archaic immortal mountains! They're towering here just like this, treated like an entrance, they'd be better off being brought back by me and used as a cave dwelling!" Shi Hao said.

Bai Ze's face immediately fell. This fella was trying to cause trouble again! He really was scared badly, was there going to be even more of a disturbance produced?!

Sure enough, on the side, Pan Family's faces darkened, their expressions unkind, carrying doubt. They stared at him with serious expressions.

"I'm warning you, today, there are true immortals attending the meeting, immortal kings who will descend, this is something that hasn't happened in Immortal Domain for many years. You better not start up trouble." Bai Ze warned.

He felt like he really shouldn't have guided this disaster into Immortal Domain. Wasn't this just giving themselves a headache? Fortunately, they were almost at their destination, soon, it would have nothing to do with them.

"Little bro, where was this Pan King Manor mountain moved over from, are there any left?" Shi Hao asked the people at his side.

Little bro? That person rolled his eyes. "I've cultivated for a hundred and eighty thousand years!"

"Old sir, I am serious. Where was this mountain dug out from?" Shi Hao asked.

"Hurry and continue forward!" Zi Kun and Bai Ze pushed him forward, heading into the mountain gate.

The steps were ancient in appearance, releasing hazy chaotic light. While walking on them, one could hear waves of great dao sounds, making them feel as if they were about to enter a state of dao comprehension.

"I sort of don't want to leave anymore!"

Shi Hao said. He wanted to squat down and dig up the stone tiles.

Zi Kun coughed, at the same time glaring at him, secretly reminding him that the bricks here had been soaked in the blood of undying kings, that he couldn't act recklessly here!

These mountain stones that were used to lay the ground came from a king level battlefield.

Those areas were places where undying kings and immortal kings had fought decisively, flowing with unmatched ancestral blood. These bricks all had spirit, any one of them a treasure that could be refined into weapons.

"This is simply wasting heavenly treasures!" Shi Hao sighed.

He had no choice but to sigh inwardly, thinking that this manor was too extraordinary, more astonishing sights appearing with each step. Wherever he went, there were extremely precious materials that released great dao auras.

"Wait!" Shi Hao suddenly stopped. He stared at a flower bed, his eyes widening.

"What is it?" Bai Ze and the others really were scared of him starting something.

"Why do I feel like the stuff planted in the flowerbed are all divine medicines?" Shi Hao was suspicious. Even though this place wasn't that large, it could still hold a few dozen stalks.

Every single one was sparkling and translucent, releasing a rare fragrance that refreshed the mind. Just taking in a single breath would make one feel as if they were ascending to immortality.

"Correct, they are all divine medicines." Pan Family's people said expressionlessly.

"This… is just too extravagant, right?!" Shi Hao was shocked. He really wanted to say, "Do you all want to be struck by heavenly lightning?!" Even this type of divine medicines were actually planted by the mountain gate.

"What is so special about this? The medicine field in Pan King Manor's depths has more than one stalk of long life medicine!" ZI Kun said quietly, at the same time warning him not to speak randomly.

Pan Family's people were extremely calm, giving him a glance, not saying anything, as if it was beneath them to pay attention to this shock at the divine medicines here.

"Since you all are going to squander them away like this, then I won't be too polite!" Shi Hao said. He rubbed his hands. His movements were extremely fast, Zi Kun unable to stop him even if he wanted to.

With two bo bo sounds, he directly picked two stalks of divine medicine, pulling them out just like that.

The two stalks of divine medicines had already developed sentience. Under the nourishment of undying goods, they grew extremely well. They screamed out in alarm. This wasn't the lower realm that experienced a Cultivationless Age, they would never degenerate here.

The eyebrows of Pan Family's people stood on end!

"I apologize, I only wanted to pick two flowers, who would have thought that the roots would also come out." Shi Hao's movements were swift. With two pu pu sounds, he snipped off two flowers, and then stored the roots into spatial magical artifacts.

"You… what are you doing?!" Bai Ze's face turned green, berating with a low voice.

"Aren't these just flowers to admire? I feel happy when I see them, wish to use them to comprehend the dao. Look, this is the svelte bearing of supreme being admiring flowers!"

Shi Hao spoke, as if he was a buddha clasping a flower while smiling.

Bai Ze and Zi Kun, the two of them were completely stupefied.

"Pan King Manor really is great, treating divine medicines as flowers, it's really normal. The two of you shouldn't make a fuss about nothing like bumpkins, it really is too embarrassing!" Shi Hao criticized them.

Bai Ze: I #%%……

Zi Kun: @……

The two of them wanted to swear out loud. Who was the one making a fuss about nothing, not understanding tradition?

Pan Family's people also became a bit stunned. Why was this youngster so weird? They never met such a vicious kid before!

In their eyes, this was indeed still a brat, because they had long cultivated for more than a hundred thousand years. They lived for an extremely long amount of time.

The one who was watching over things was not far away. He walked over, his expression calm. "It's fine, esteemed guest, please head inside, but please do not stir up any more trouble."

He was extremely calm, not producing a stance like Pan King Manor was a cut above. However, even though this was advice, there was still a bit of warning intent, that this was not to be repeated.

Shi Hao naturally picked up on this, cupping his fists and laughing.

For the rest of the journey, Bai Ze and Zi Kun were both alarmed. Even though Shi Hao didn't move his hands, he still didn't stop his random commentary at all.

"What? The steles on the side of the road were left behind by Without End Immortal King? I was about to say, time fragments are dancing about, containing the great dao of time. By sitting here and cultivating, the benefits are tremendous. Sigh, I previously saw the immortal bell's ruined immortal body that was left behind after Without End died, but it vanished without a trace after so many years. I won't hope for this stele, but that bell, I absolutely must obtain it."

Along the way, there were inscribed cliffs and steles. If they weren't left behind by well-known true immortal old ancestors, then they were personally inscribed by immortal kings, truly all priceless.

Shi Hao gnawed his teeth. When could he build a manor like this, any random rock a divine object, having extraordinary background?

Bai Ze and Zi Kun were trembling with fear. They were both practically sticking to Shi Hao, watching him, one from the left, one from the right, scared that he might do something, ready to stop him at a moment's notice.

"Were you two both crabs in your previous lives or something? Why are you always bumping into me? It's not like you guys are cute fairies, stop touching me all the time, just stay off to the side!" Shi Hao was annoyed.

These two really experienced unspeakable suffering. They cursed inwardly, extremely scared and on edge along the way, fearing that he might commit more crimes.

Finally, they followed a cobblestone road, arriving at Immortal Peach Garden. The stones on the ground released immortal energy, the fruit trees on the sides of the road sparkling and resplendent, the fruit fragrance rich.

Shi Hao clearly sensed that they were different, that what they saw along the way were divine objects.

"Is there a need to be like this?" He muttered quietly.

Zi Kun couldn't help but quietly warn, "It is rumored that the entire Pan King Manor is a supreme treasure called Universe Mountains and Rivers Imprint, an immortal king weapon. That is why every tree and stalk of grass, every brick and stone is an immortal material."

Shi Hao was stunned, and then he woke up. He surveyed the entire official residence, and sure enough, the scene was extraordinary. This was actually an immortal king supreme weapon!

No wonder there were Without End Immortal King's steles and other things, they were left behind after helping Pan King refine a weapon.

Immortal Peach Garden was extremely large, guests coming and going, this place full of activity.

There weren't any ordinary individuals among those who came and went, all of them powerful individuals. They were either heaven warping geniuses or rare good saplings.

Normal cultivators didn't have the qualifications to participate in this distinguished meeting.

Immortal Peach Trees rested there one after another, some blossoming with pink flowers, fallen flowers scattering and flying around like snowflakes, carrying a rain of light, extremely beautiful.

Meanwhile, some of the Immortal Peach Trees had upright and strong trunks, like winding dragons, already bearing fruit. The peaches were bright red, releasing scarlet multicolored light, carrying divine brilliance, their sweet fragrance wafting about.

The guests of the distinguished meeting sat on the meadow under the trees, jade tables arrange before them, fine liquor and delicacies already arranged. White mist rose in spirals around this place; this was a true immortal paradise.

Shi Hao was guided to his seat. He sat behind a jade table, and then began to examine the surrounding scenery.

"Are these immortal peaches all immortal medicines?" Shi Hao asked.

"No, only the mother stalk is. The fruits that are produced are the most precious long life undying medicines, able to allow one to ascend to immortality in broad daylight, their value immeasurable!" Bai Zi said in admiration.

The other Immortal Peach Trees were all grown from the fruit cores of the mother stalk. Even though they didn't have that level of divine effects, the fruits they produced would also carry strong undying matter, similarly rare great medicines.

In the distance, a beautiful pair walked over, entering Immortal Peach Garden. The male was handsome, full of imposing appearance, his presence like that of a dragon, having the aptitude of a cultivation monarch! The woman's white clothes were purer than snow, style exceptional, her figure enchanting as it rocked back and forth. The two slowly walked around this Immortal Peach Garden, looking like daoist immortal companions.

"Qing Yi!" Shi Hao called out.

At this moment, Bai Ze and Zi Kun were both shocked. It was because they saw that Huang's temperament changed, becoming completely different from before.

He was no longer smiling mischievously, instead sitting there, exuding a naturally imposing manner, comparable to the young great one Ao Gan and Pan Family's heaven warping figure Pan Yi, not inferior in any way. The three of them all had that type of unmatched bearing.

The ones next to Shi Hao, even though their cultivations were also quite high, couldn't help but shiver, their souls trembling. They rose up, not daring to stay close.

"Shi Hao!"

Qing Yi released a light cry, her graceful bearing exceptional. Her beautiful face carried a stirred expression, eyes blurred, carrying a bit of mist. She quickly rushed over.

One separation and a thousand years passed. Back then, for the sake of immortal dao, she firmly decided to step into Immortal Domain. She originally thought that she might never see this person again in this life, but who would have thought that a thousand years later, they still reunited!

Shi Hao already got up.

Qing Yi arrived, looking at this youngster in a daze. He was still like before, but he seemed even more steady than before, exuding a natural presence, having a type of world subduing boldness.

Bai Ze and Zi Kun inwardly cried out. It was because the current Huang was completely different than the one they saw before.

"Qing Yi, is this your friend? Please introduce him to me." Ao Gan walked over. As Ao Family's young great one, every movement he made drew attention, all clans' eyes on him.

"He is Huang!" Qing Yi said.

"Oh? So it is you. You seem quite brave, really daring to enter Immortal Domain." Ao Gan's hands were behind his back, on his head a purple-gold crown. His appearance was outstanding, his bearing extraordinary, having a type of 'I am supreme' feeling.

He was a leading figure among supreme beings. His presence was naturally imposing. Right now, he examined Shi Hao.

"You are also quite brave!" Shi Hao said calmly.

Then, he pulled Qing Yi over, having her stand at his side. He turned around, and in a calm and unhurried manner, he looked at Ao Gan and said, "The All Dao Tree was taken by me, Qing Yi is my woman, can't accept it? Then come and fight!"

No one expected him to be this direct, intimidating Ao Family's young great one!

Shi Hao sensed the other party's hostility. He didn't want to waste any time, if he couldn't accept it, then they would fight, who was scared of who?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1896 - Ao Gan

Inside Immortal Peach Garden, many people were shocked, cultivators from all clans raising eyebrows, watching this region.

Huang confronted Ao Family's young great one, there might be a battle!

How many individuals dared face Ao Gan in the Mortal Dao Domain? During these years, he had remained unstoppable among cultivators under the true immortal level, invincible, difficult for him to meet his match.

"Heh, you have quite the boldness, rather courageous. I've heard what you've had to say." Ao Gan had his hands behind his back, completely calm, a faint smile on his face. When faced with this challenge, he was unperturbed.

His armor was a light golden color, as if a war emperor stood there, extremely heroic and valiant!

"However, you are also a bit too arrogant. What kind of place is this? It is the Pan King Manor. Daring to speak to me like this, do you believe that with just an order, I can make your head tumble?!"

Ao Gan's words were cold, carrying faint killing intent!

"Do you think this is Ao Family's backyard, that by relying on your immortal king ancestor, you can point fingers and order people around, rule all under the sky?" Shi Hao opposed with equal harshness.

His face was delicate and pretty, but at this moment, it became serious. Moreover, there was a great might being exuded, a type of emperor aura spreading. This was the aura of an unrivaled supreme being.

"You are unbridled!" Ao Gan shouted.

His figure was tall and sturdy, his face heroic, long hair scattering down. His eyes were deep, extremely heroic, style outstanding. In addition, there was a type of powerful confidence.

"You are courting death!" Shi Hao also berated at the same time.

An indescribable domain formed around the two of them, forming a storm, making the sparkling peach blossoms that scattered down rise up into the air again, filling the skies, the fragrance assailing the nostrils.

This looked beautiful, but it was extremely dangerous. It was the release of a type of domain, seriously distorting the void, making this place turn into a stormy region.

Any living things that rashly entered might be crushed to powder!

Right now, they were in a state of equilibrium. Once it was broken, there would be a huge disaster. The faces of the cultivators in the surroundings all changed, quickly backing up.

Many people's attention was drawn here, this place momentarily becoming silent.

Bai Ze and Zi Kun momentarily didn't dare walk up to give advice, feeling restraining fear towards that Ao Gan. They originally guided Shi Hao in precisely through this clan's true immortal's orders.

However, later on, Pan Family also got involved.

"Release Qing Yi, let her come here!" Ao Gan said, his gaze fierce like two immortal swords, releasing streaks of sword radiance, intimidating to the extreme.

One could see that there really was sword radiance swirling within his eyes.

"Who do you think you are? Even someone like you can order me?" Shi Hao looked at him coldly in disdain.

Qing Yi's gaze was gentle. She stood at Shi Hao's side, currently turning her head to look at him. After a thousand years, they could still meet again, this made her emotions rise and fall greatly.

Then, she looked forward, saying, "Ao…"

Ao Gan's expression was calm. The way he looked at Qing Yi and at Shi Hao was completely different, quietly interrupting her. "There is no need to explain, just wait a bit!"

His eyes became like sword edges again, staring at Shi Hao and saying, "This is something between me and you, don't let Qing Yi get involved!"

"What need is there to say so much? If you are unconvinced, then just fight!" Shi Hao still just had this line.

In the surroundings, many people revealed shocked expressions. The first reason was that they were shocked at how unyielding this lower realm Huang was, daring to fight Ao Gan, the second was the relationship between them.

Many cultivators looked towards Qing Yi, it was precisely this woman who moved Ao Family young great one's heart. Just what was so extraordinary about her?

Many people nodded, feeling like this white-clothed woman was indeed extremely pretty, to the point where they had nothing to say. Her style was exceptional, beautiful and otherworldly, rarely seen in this world.

However, those who truly understood the inner details weren't many, only a small portion of people knowing them.

It was rumored that this female cultivator named Qing Yi was extremely special, suspected to be a reincarnated ancient true immortal, moreover the shockingly famous Qing Yue.[1]

This was extremely shocking. Even now, there was no proof that a person could reincarnate, once one was dead, they would be dead, how could one come back to life?

However, Fairy Qing Yue was different. Before dying, she left behind a wow, saying that she would return to this secular world, that she would appear again.

Qing Yi's appearance made this legend a reality. Behind her was a green moon, releasing that true immortal's aura.

Ao Family had true immortals who were alive in those times and even met Fairy Qing Yue. They were confident that this green moon was the same as the one from back then.

This left Ao Family greatly shaken. Could it be that after the body and spirit disappeared, reincarnation was still possible, that one could still appear again in this world?

In the eyes of an immortal king family, Qing Yi's value was too great.

In the past, Fairy Qing Yue was one of the very best among true immortals, not far from Immortal King Realm. If it really was her reincarnating, then it was simply unimaginable.

Some people believed that if she defied the heavens and returned, she will definitely achieve immortal king status in this world!

The greatest value was that others could use this as reference. If they could walk this path of reincarnation, then for the entire cultivation world, for the entire history of cultivation, this was truly shocking!

How could normal people draw Ao Gan's interest? However, Qing Yi was surrounded by a mysterious veil, which was why he was immediately drawn towards her.

Ao Gan was moved, really wishing to personally move this veil aside!

"Great one, he doesn't have the qualifications to take action against your respected self. Let us!"

Two people walked out from behind Ao Gan, one male one female. The male was heroic and tall, the female beautiful, both of them with exceptional temperaments, his followers. They were both extremely strong.

"Are fights permitted here?" Shi Hao asked Pan Family's people.

"We'll treat it as livening things up, demonstrating some divine abilities." Pan Yi walked over, laughing loudly.

If it wasn't him, the others from Pan Family really didn't dare respond.

"Wait for me." Shi Hao had Qing Yi back up. He faced Ao Gan and the two at his side alone. "You three can just come at me together."

When these words sounded, everyone became shocked. This Huang really wasn't just a normal level of arrogant, completely facing Ao Gan, purposely opposing him.

In the distant true immortal regions, there were others who heard about the disturbance. They began to ask about what exactly was going on.

"Unruly person, accept punishment!" The male and female at Ao Gan's sides shouted out, taking a step forward, both of them wishing to take action first.

"That's fine, you two can come at me together!" Shi Hao's gaze was penetrating. With a raise of his hands, the sun, moon and stars swirled about his palm and fingers, thunder crashing down streak after streak.

He could tell these two were quite strong, those who could follow at Ao Gan's sides were naturally outstanding. They were part of the very best among supreme beings, the two experts cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years already. Their cultivation levels were terrifyingly high.

Honglong!

Sure enough, when the two took action, the great dao rumbled, terrifying beyond compare.

Unfortunately, this was a battle Shi Hao wanted to use to establish his dominance, he wouldn't give them a chance. He concentrated his essence energy with a single move, dao skill erupting to the extreme.

It could be said that his current attack wasn't much different from a great clash of over a thousand moves. He was going to decide victory and defeat with this single move, deciding life and death.

Victory was victory, defeat was defeat, there were no other choices.

Dong!

The void exploded. Fortunately, this was Pan King Manor, the surface not moving at all. The Immortal Peach Trees were undamaged because this entire manor was a supreme treasure, refined by an immortal king, there was no way it would be damaged.

In that instant, lightning surged like a sea, forming stars one after another, deriving a cosmos starry river.

The most terrifying thing was that there was a Kun Peng that spread its wings in the sea of lightning, a massive willow tree had taken root at the heart of the universe, deriving unmatched methods.

"Yi, Lightning Emperor's inheritance, Kun Peng's great methods, also… the divine ability of that realm's guardian spirit!" Someone cried out in alarm.

There were quite a few people who were moved. Not a single one of these three great inheritances were simple, all of them extremely strong and mysterious.

With just one move, three great divine abilities were merged, appearing in a lightning cosmos, pouring outwards.

Pu!

The male and female's secret methods that were displayed were all scattered. Meanwhile, they themselves even more so trembled fiercely, their entire bodies contorting, all of the body protecting symbols erased.

The two of them coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, directly tumbling backwards. All of the bones in their bodies continuously cracked, almost turning into two blasts of bloody mist.

"It won't be too good to take lives in the Peaches of Immortality Distinguished Meeting, so I'll leave you two with your lives." Shi Hao calmly said.

This immediately triggered a great wave of alarm. Many people were shocked. This Huang from the lower realm was actually this strong, not even Ao Gan's followers his match.

"Prince Ao, thank you for accompanying me along the way." Qing Yi's red lips opened, before waiting for Ao Gan to speak, she continued, "Please do not trouble Huang, he is precisely the one I was waiting for."

When these words sounded, it immediately made everyone erupt into commotion.

This was Aocheng Immortal King Clan's young great one, absolutely stunning, able to sweep through all opponents in his path, having the aptitude to be unrivaled in the Mortal Dao Domain, one of the most dazzling prides of heaven.

This woman actually rejected him, choosing Huang from the lower realm?

No matter how strong Huang was, there was no way he could compare to Aocheng. This clan had true immortals, an unrivaled immortal king, too powerful. If his seniors seriously gave him guidance, he would achieve immortality even faster.

This was a seed with the potential to become an immortal king. His entire existence was dazzling, a divine halo around him, drawing the attention of all clans. Many immortal dao families wanted to be related to him in marriage, yet couldn't.

However, this woman actually turned down Ao Gan just like that.

The disturbance here already startled the people higher up, true immortals getting involved. After all, there were even several immortal kings who came, so they couldn't permit trouble to begin.

"If you are a man, then don't depend on a woman to speak for you. If you can take three moves from me, then I admit that you have the qualifications to issue a true challenge against me." Ao Gan said.

He pressed forward step by step, about to personally take action. It was because he knew he didn't have much time left, there would be interference from higher up soon, so he needed to end things quickly.

"Stop wasting time, I already took action!" Shi Hao said, giving those two on the ground a look.

Soon afterwards, the male and female pair were supported by others. Their injuries were too serious, even their souls already cracked, treating them wasn't going to be easy.

"Three moves, let's see if you can take them!" Ao Gan said coldly. Then, he raised a palm.

"It really is troublesome. What if I accidentally kill you?" Shi Hao was even more domineering, speaking like this.

In the surroundings, everyone was alarmed. These two were going to go all out in three moves, deciding victory and defeat like that.

"Kill!"

Ao Gan released a shout. The hand that was raised changed unpredictably, his palm releasing chaotic light, just too terrifying, drowning out this place.

Shi Hao released a light shout, forming a fist imprint, facing him head-on. In that instant, the great dao rippled between heaven and earth, chaotic radiance and immortal energy completely surrounding the two of them.

Magical force surged intensely, the void ripped apart by natural laws, just too terrifying, outsiders couldn't see it clearly, unable to see through it.

They were all supreme beings, yet the others trembled!

That terrifying aura intimidated one down to their very soul, making them feel like bowing down, impossible to stop.

With a peng sound, the ground swayed gently. The two separated, chaotic radiance and immortal energy all scattering, revealing their true bodies.

Ao Gan turned around and left, releasing a snort. "I'll consider you passing, having the right to challenge me!"

When everyone heard this, all of them were shocked. Huang was actually that strong?

"Stop trying to show off, don't endure it anymore. If you don't release that mouthful of blood, you'll have internal injuries!" Shi Hao said coldly.

Everyone immediately became horrified. This… was it true?

With a shua sound, Pan Yi walked up like a ghost, arriving at Ao Gan's side, striking towards his lower back.

"What are you doing, do you want to fight against me too?" Ao Gan shouted, suddenly turning around.

"I want to see if you do have any extravasated blood, help you examine your body!" Pan Yi said.

1. Qing Yue = Green Moon

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1897 - Like an Emperor's Descent Upon the Earth

Ao Gan was injured, was this real? Just how terrifying of a matter was this?!

The people here all didn't really believe it. If Ao Gan was defeated, then wouldn't that mean that this Huang from the lower realm really had the strength to look down on all under the Immortal Dao level?

This type of thing really was hard for them to accept. Ao Gan had world devouring ambitions, unrivaled in the Mortal Dao Domain, coming from an immortal king family, having this type of confidence.

However, Huang came from a dilapidated world, the great dao there not complete, and it even entered a Cultivationless Age. If he could become unrivaled even under these conditions, then it really was unimaginable.

Peng!

Ao Gan exchanged a palm strike, and then backed up, saying, "If you want to face me, I don't mind! Find a suitable place and we can fight to the death!"

"False!" Pan Yi only had this word, saying this to Ao Gan secretly.

Then, he gave up, not taking action anymore, letting Ao Gan face him coldly.

Many people released a breath of relief. They really were scared that Ao Gan was wounded, struck until a mouthful of blood came out.

Of course, there were some who felt regret. These people really wanted to clearly see if Ao Gan was injured. If there really was a mouthful of blood that came out, then that really would be quite the play to watch.

Ao Gan didn't say anything else, turning around and leaving.

"Huang, I reckon you miscalculated. Just now, I exchanged a palm with him, but it didn't force him into vomiting blood." Pan Yi transmitted sound, a bit dissatisfied.

"He is forcefully enduring it. If you exchange a few more strikes with him, attacking with full power, I guarantee that he won't be able to hide the truth."

Hong!

Suddenly, Pan Yi moved, rushing out like a human form dragon, too fast, attacking like thunder.

"You dare!" Ao Gan was startled and furious. He understood Pan Yi's power well, but at the same time didn't expect him to be that domineering, daring to face him to the end.

Dong!

The heavens fell and earth split. Pan Yi released a heavy move, displaying a great divine ability.

Pu!

Blood spilled out from the corners of Ao Gan's lips, glaring out and saying, "You dare attack me in secret?!"

Everyone was greatly alarmed. It was because there really was blood in Ao Gan's mouth. Was he injured by Pan Yi?

"Haha…" Pan Yi roared with laughter. "I've confirmed that what Huang said wasn't incorrect. You've already been injured, just holding back a mouthful of blood."

When everyone heard this, they all revealed expressions of shock!

There were some who almost cried out in alarm. This news was just too shocking! Just now, under three strikes, Ao Family's young great one was injured?

"You dare attack me from behind, moreover humiliate me in this way." Ao Gan said coldly.

When he spoke up to here, his body shook. The light golden armor behind him broke apart, a fist imprint clearly visible.

Pan Yi shook his head. "At our cultivation level, who can sneak attack the other? Forget it, since you want to find a way out of your embarrassing situation, I won't say any more either."

He turned around and left, not saying anything.

However, this was precisely the reason why Ao Gan's expression was ashen. He suddenly turned around, looking at Shi Hao and saying, "Soon, I will fight a true battle against you. As for who is weak and who is strong, the results will become apparent!"

He turned around and left. This place immediately became quiet.

This place was completely silent, everyone was shocked, digesting what they just saw.

These weren't ordinary people, all experts. Half of them believed that Ao Gan lost to Huang, at the very least making him suffer a bit of a loss under three strikes.

This was truly shocking news. This was Ao Family's young great one, someone unstoppable, sweeping through all opponents, never suffering a defeat. However, today, he was actually injured by Huang?

Great Xu Tuo and Princess Yao Yue saw the truth behind this, they couldn't help but suck in a cold breath. This was precisely Huang. In the lower realm, he produced clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another, now, after he arrived in Immortal Domain, he could still look down on all clans! Today, he even defeated Ao Family's young great one, he was formidable after all!

There was even less of a need to talk about the others. They came from Immortal Domain's various great clans, never believing that the cultivators from that ruined world could challenge them.

Now, this Huang's shocking accomplishments were right before their eyes!

Of course, there were some who didn't believe Ao Gan lost, but rather believed this to be the result of Pan Yi's methods. These people carried hostility towards Shi Hao, waiting for the true battle that would happen soon.

Immortal Peach Garden was extremely large, and also extremely beautiful. The leaves were sparkling green, peach blossoms pink, scattering about, the bright red fruits overflowing with fruit fragrance.

The guests of different regions were different, there was a true immortal region and a Mortal Dao cultivators region, so the fruits that were offered were also different.

At the highest point, which was also Pan Family's immortal king dwelling, several immortal kings personally came. They remained quiet, none of them saying anything. Chaotic energy was hazy in that place, covering their bodies.

Meanwhile, on the jade table before them, were true Immortal Peach Tree immortal medicines.

Long life tree, undying immortal peach immortal medicine, there was only that single mother tree. The fruits that were produced contained rich immortal dao essence, this was especially true when it was personally nurtured by Pan King. It was planted in a place of natural luck, containing great dao fragments!

This type of fruit, with just a single one, as long as a normal person ate it, they could ascend to immortality!

"Ancestral guardian spirit's inheritor?" Right at this time, an immortal king spoke, as if he lived since millions and millions of years ago. His voice lacked the slightest trace of emotion, his entire figure ancient, covered in primal chaos.

He was like a stone statue, as he spoke, there really wasn't the slightest ripple, not moving at all.

The others were all like this, as if they towered there since endless years ago. They received the worship of the world's people, enjoyed the incense burning of great eras.

"Your families have searched back then, that ancestral guardian spirit was undergoing rebirth, but I heard you all killed it with lightning, leaving behind karma." Pan King said.

His words were resounding. Even though he was also like a fossil, his tone rang like blades, carrying a powerful feeling of strength.

"In the past, we only wished to bring it into Immortal Domain, perhaps there's a misunderstanding. It tore apart the lightning and left, most likely falling into the abandoned land."

"The abandoned land is precisely that cage, right? Huang was born precisely there, seems like he was raised by that ancestral guardian spirit, no wonder." Someone nodded.

If Shi Hao was here among them, he would definitely be shocked. They were currently discussing Willow Deity's secrets, precisely the reason why he landed in Stone Village back then.

The endless lightning and the unmatched laws caused the destruction of Willow Deity's body, only leaving behind a ruined root. This was actually because of some immortal kings.

This was precisely the reason why Willow Deity started over from the beginning.

Rebirth from a dying state, how could it be that easy? Willow Deity paid a tremendous price, forgetting many things.

"Bring Huang over, I want to investigate that ancestral guardian spirit's whereabouts." An immortal king spoke.

"There was an old friend who has spoken, and I have promised to ensure his safety." Pan King said without any expressions.

This place became silent. Several great immortal kings all began to think to themselves.

They were the highest existences, the rulers of Immortal Domain, able to instantly guess at some changes in karma.

"There was a ruined soul who still hadn't scattered, having you return a favor?" Aocheng Immortal King asked.

"I cannot talk about it." Pan King shook his head.

"Aocheng, since you displayed lightning before, attacking that ancestral guardian spirit, how about your descendant sizes up Huang today, use him to reveal the one behind him?" An immortal king said coldly.

"You all are not allowed to act recklessly!" Pan King said with a heavy voice.

"It is merely an exchange of pointers between the younger generation." That person said.

This place immediately became silent, no one speaking up anymore. Primal chaos surged, several figures on the praying mat becoming hazy, coexisting with the world, eternally inextinguishable.

Not long afterwards, Immortal Peach Garden was shaken. A true immortal appeared, asking about the disturbance from before.

When he heard about what happened, what no one expected was that the true immortal ordered people to construct a platform. Stones were piled, divine pillars serving as railings, creating an arena.

"Since this is a distinguished gathering, you all will be given a chance. This will be a struggle between dragons and tigers of the Mortal Dao. Whoever wins will be rewarded with an undying immortal peach medicine. Upon ingestion, it would instantly grant immortality!"

This was something said by an ancient true immortal, an old ancestor of Pan Family, his position second only to Pan King.

Everyone became shocked. They were actually bestowing an undying immortal peach medicine?

How could they not be shocked? This immortal peach was a bit different from other undying medicines. It was rumored that Pan King might have become an imperishable immortal king precisely because of the Immortal Peach Tree.

The true peach tree's fruit contained unmatched great dao fragments, the value unimaginable!

It was to the extent where some people speculated that this was precisely how Pan King achieved the dao originally.

Cultivators at the Mortal Dao level were originally arranged to meet in the outer areas of the Immortal Peach Garden, but now, they were brought into the forest depths, entering the true immortals region.

The arena was massive, resembling a field, releasing immortal energy. This was a stage refined by true immortals, so there was no need to worry about its destruction.

Many people couldn't sit still, erupting with noise. Cultivators of the Mortal Dao Domain rushed over.

Quite a few people were eager to give it a try, but then, they endured it. It was because Pan Yi and Ao Gan were here, and there were also other heaven warping figures present here. Who were their opponents?

Ao Gan appeared, the first one to step on the stage!

His hair was thick, extremely heroic, his armor flowing with dazzling splendor, as if he was a king looking down on the people, possessing an intimidating aura.

There were strands of primal chaos energy that spilled out from his body. He cultivated an immortal king scripture, his dao skills long reaching the pinnacle of Supreme Being Realm.

Ao Gan stepped on the stage, making the others' hearts immediately become cold. How were they even supposed to fight?

"Huang, do you dare fight?!" Ao Gan shouted.

Ao Family's people revealed startled expressions, especially those who had visited the Realm Grave, all of them clenching their fists. They really wanted to see Ao Gan take action, personally subdue Huang.

"When my older brother takes action, who can face him?!" Ao Kun said. He still didn't know that not long ago, his older brother had fought Huang, a bit behind on the news.

It was because some people from this clan had just hurried over.

"Why would I be scared of you?!" Shi Hao leapt out, rising like a True Dragon, entering the stage.

In the distance, Shi Yi, Little Sky King, Lan Xian and the others all came, just in time to see this scene. They were all extremely shocked.

"This fella, I originally thought that he would just wither away of old age in the lower realm. It seems like no matter what age it is, he wouldn't be satisfied with mediocrity!" Little Sky King said quietly.

"He has just entered Immortal Domain, yet he already produced such a great disturbance! Worthy of being Huang who killed Emperor Clans in Desolate Border!" Lan Xian said with a sigh.

"Huang, I will let you witness a true immortal king Inheritance. Today, I will subdue you in front of everyone!" Ao Gan said coldly.

"I will let you witness the inheritance I've created, my own methods and dao!" Shi Hao's voice wasn't loud, but it immediately left many people speechless.

Ao Gan stared blankly, and then he sneered. "Too egotistical and arrogant!"

A lower realm cultivator created a method? He dared compare it to an immortal king inheritance? It was nothing more than boasting words, he didn't acknowledge it at all.

"You've tried to enter Void God Realm again and again, plotting against the Darkness Prison, stopped by me several times, today, let's settle everything." Shi Hao glared at him.

"Ruining my great plans, today, I will not forgive you!" Ao Gan said coldly. He sent out people several times, but in the end, they either returned in low spirits or disappeared without any messages.

Shi Hao's face was ice-cold. He didn't have any good impressions towards this person, deciding to take action severely.

"Many years ago, my ancestor headed into the ruined world with an immortal king, capturing that ancestral guardian spirit, I reckon he is your master, right? Today, we can have an exchange too!" Ao Gan said secretly.

"What did you say?!" Shi Hao's eyes immediately widened.

This matter was something Ao Gan had just heard about. Their clan's true immortal personally informed him, telling him that he was only permitted to win, defeat was not allowed.

Shi Hao's eyes were fierce. Willow Deity's background, the reason why he suffered a great disaster back then, everything has always been a mystery. Now, he finally learned part of the truth.

"Huang, today, I will subdue you!" Ao Gan took action. Radiance erupted between his palms and fingers, filling the skies with divine brilliance, scripture sounds everywhere.

He erupted with killing intent, displaying Ao Family's immortal king scripture.

Aocheng Immortal King, the 'cheng' character represented radiance, vigorous meanings. His scripture was also derived precisely from this, absolutely dazzling, radiance lightning up mountains and rivers.

"Sword wings of radiance, attach eternally to my body!"

Ao Gan roared, his body surging with immortal mist. Every pore on his body released sword energy, turning into feather-like sword wings, and then he rushed murderously at Shi Hao.

This was too terrifying, his entire body like sword wings of light, unstoppable, even his hair like this. His entire body was filled with exceptional sword radiance, attacking Shi Hao murderously.

Hong!

Shi Hao displayed his own method, body as a seed. His Sea of Reincarnation shone, yin yang diagram forming in his abdomen, spreading out, surrounding his entire body.

Right now, he was impervious to all methods, a divine ring surrounding his body!

Kill!

He released a light shout, his limbs unfolding, as if they were the four extremes of heaven and earth, making even heaven and earth tremble, dominating the Mortal Dao Domain!

Hong!

The two clashed intensely, fighting at close quarters.

This time, Ao Gan learned his lesson, not fighting Shi Hao head-on to the death and clashing recklessly. Previously, he already suffered a great loss.

Aocheng Immortal King's inheritance paid attention to the myriad of changes, the divine ability unrivaled. He naturally wanted to display its strong points.

However, was Shi Hao that easy to deceive? When facing the radiant sword wings, he directly released the Grass Symbol Sword Extreme Art, the skies filled with sword energy, tearing apart the sword wings!

"Radiance everlasting, shine gloriously through the universe!" Ao Gan roared out.

In that instant, there was only a streak of light left in this world, the unrivaled divine ability passed down by Aocheng Immortal King. The darkness was erased, primal chaos torn apart, there was nothing that couldn't be destroyed.

"The emperor is unrivaled!"

At this time, Shi Hao didn't display any precious techniques, instead spurring on his own five great secret realms, from the Sea of Reincarnation to the dao palaces, then to the four extremes, dragon transformation, and finally the ascension platform.

His entire body's five secret realms shone, his entire body becoming resplendent, displaying his greatest profound mysteries. There were immediately many heaven and earth irregular scenes around him.

For example, True Dragons winding about, Immortal Phoenixes releasing great cries, golden lotuses covering the earth, immortal kings seated in the nine great heavens, all of these enveloped him within.

These weren't normal irregular scenes, not void images, but instead could truly release heaven reaching earth moving might!

This battle was extremely intense, but everyone could see Huang's terror. When these irregular scenes appeared, the universe swayed, scripture sounds shaking the world.

Hong!

When the great battle reached a thousand two hundred moves, Ao Gan was blasted by Shi Hao's irregular scenes until he coughed out large mouthfuls of blood. Then, Shi Hao formed a fist imprint, directly smashing it into his chest.

Pu!

A bloody hole that went straight through his body appeared.

Shi Hao's fist passed through, striking through Ao Gan, bathed in the true blood of an immortal king descendant. He raised Ao Gan with a single arm, towering at the center of the battlefield, as if an emperor descended upon this earth!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1898 - Emperor of Mortal Dao

A fist smashed through, blood splashing everywhere!

A demonic god-like figure stood on the platform alone, black hair scattered about, his gaze like two streaks of cold lightning tearing across the void, a single arm raised into the heavens!

Ao Gan lost, thoroughly defeated. His eyes lacked expression, blood dripping from his body, landing on the ground. He found it hard to accept all of this.

Right now, his body was smashed through by Shi Hao's fist, moreover raised into the air by that arm. He wanted to resist, but he was completely powerless to.

It was because his dao skills were restricted, magical force dried up, completely scattered by Huang's first. He was immediately subdued!

Forget about retaliating, even his life or death depended on Shi Hao's whims. As long as he exerted a bit more force, he would break apart, scattering to pieces in midair.

When one reached their level, they all knew just how terrifying of a thing it was once both sides went all out. Now, he didn't have the slightest strength to retaliate, killing him was just too easy.

Below the stage, all cultivators were quiet, dead silent. This result was hard for them to believe. Ao Gan actually lost, moreover suffering a great defeat.

The glorious Ao Family's young great one was in the Mortal Dao Domain for over a thousand years, looking down on experts of all clans, yet he was powerfully suppressed today just like this, suffering a crushing defeat!

He was known to be unrivaled in the Mortal Dao Domain, able to sweep through experts from all clans, difficult for him to experience defeat. After all these years, his reputation already shook all sides, all clans knowing of him.

Immortal Domain's celebrity, one of the most powerful individuals under true immortals, someone who was known to be an insurmountable great mountain in the Mortal Dao Domain actually fell today.

"Brother!" Ao Kun screamed out, breaking the silence. This place immediately erupted into noise.

The experts from Ao Family all had ugly expressions. Ao Gan was actually defeated, their clan's undefeated pride of heaven was captured, ready to be killed at a moment's notice.

"Ao Gan has heaven warping aptitude, having the ancient ancestor's svelte when he was young, how could he lose?" An elder muttered, not daring to believe this.

If he lost to Pan Yi or Hun Tian, then it was one thing, but he lost to a lower realm cultivator. The natural laws there weren't complete, great dao deficient, moreover already entering a Cultivationless Age. This really was too shocking.

"Ao Gan lost, his brilliance has been terminated by someone. The pride of heaven of a generation actually came to a fall like this today!"

Everyone released light sighs, carrying regret and sorrow. During these years, Ao Gan was known as one of Immortal Domain's most heroic individuals, yet he actually lost today.

It was a pity, lamentable. Many people shook their heads.

Who was Huang? Before this, not many people understood his background at all. Now, they all began to whisper about, asking about him.

Immortal Domain was too large, clans too numerous. Unless one's name truly shocked all clans, it was hard for one's name to be remembered.

Shi Hao was well-known in the lower realm, but in Immortal Domain, only some powers knew about him. Over ninety percent of the people were unaware of him because they had never come into contact with him.

"Not simple… he has previously defeated the other side's experts, killed Emperor Clans? Wu, it is equivalent to our side's immortal king families' disciples!"

After some people understood what happened, they couldn't help but nod. These were indeed glorious accomplishments.

"This youngster really is a variable. He is only a thousand something years of age? It really is inconceivable. He rushed into the heavens all through his own ability, able to kill immortal king descendants!"

This was especially when they found out Shi Hao achieved the dao before a thousand years, breaking the taboo of five hundred years, the masses were immediately stunned!

This type of age, for cultivators who had long lives, it was still rather tender, yet he already achieved the dao? This was truly a generation crushing genius!

Attained Supreme Being Realm below five hundred years of age, this was like a fantasy story. Just how many years has it been since this type of creature appeared?

When they thought about it closely, only in the age when the most powerful immortal kings rose up, would there be this type of heaven warping figure, born into divinity, bravery exceptional, displaying dazzling brilliance when they were at their most vigorous age!

These types of creatures, as long as one appeared, they would dazzle an entire age!

What was somewhat pitiful, somewhat regretful, was that those unmatched geniuses died an untimely death, actually not a single one reaching the finish line, none of them achieving immortal king position.

The one who rose up in the end was instead Aocheng, Hunyuan Immortal King and the others.

It was to the extent where those unmatched geniuses, in the final struggle, died under Aocheng, Hunyuan and Pan King's hands. It was extremely bitter.

Aocheng, Pan King and the others, the reason they were so domineering was because they slaughtered out a reputation. They were all immortal kings, also the most powerful, sovereigns of the universe!

"Huang, let go of Ao Gan!" Below, someone shouted, unknown which power they belonged to.

Ao Family's people immediately couldn't sit still. They could all see that Huang didn't feel any fear, especially when he was in this arena. If they really provoked him, he might just kill Ao Gan, at that time, it would be too late for regrets.

They felt that some people harbored evil intentions, wishing to provoke Huang, and then Ao Gan would be killed before everyone's faces.

"Huang, please start off leniently, let Ao Gan go!" Ao Family's people stood up, cupping their hands towards the arena.

Shi Hao's expression was cold, his expression like electricity, sweeping through the ground. Then, he let go of Ao Gan, asking, "Are you convinced?"

He actually really wanted to kill Ao Gan. When he heard that they previously acted against Willow Deity, he naturally immediately treated this family as an enemy. However, this wasn't the lower realm.

Ao Family had an immortal king. With a single will, ten thousand spirits would perish!

Ao Gan glared at him angrily, not saying a word.

Ao Family's people became anxious, someone shouting out, "Huang, please do not take action. Ao Gan has already been defeated, he lost!"

"Ao Gan, take a step back and see the bigger picture, don't be stubborn!" At the same time, someone transmitted sound to Ao Gan, fearing that he would challenge Huang in front of everyone again, provoking a disaster of death.

Ao Gan's face warped. He had never lost in his life before, never lowered his head, yet he had to admit defeat in front of everyone. This really was as painful as having a blade twisted in his heart.

"My skill is not as good as another's!" Ao Gan said through clenched teeth. After saying this, his face turned ashen, as if he used up all of his vitality.

"Shi Hao, just let him go!" Qing Yi stood up, also pleading with everyone.

Regardless, during these years, Ao Family's heaven warping genius still took quite good care of her. Even though she knew that it would be hard for Shi Hao to get along with him, she still couldn't help but plead now.

Shi Hao released Ao Gan, throwing him into the arena. Blood scattered outwards, the entire surface becoming dark red, the blood of a supreme being flowing here.

Two experts from Ao Family immediately flew up, supporting him.

Ao Gan got up with difficulty, pushing them away. He turned around, giving Shi Hao a deep look. "When I achieve immortality, we will definitely fight again!"

Ao Family's people released a breath of relief. As long as Ao Gan didn't lose his fighting spirit, then that was good. With heaven warping talent, a single setback wasn't much.

There were some powers that were quite disappointed. If Huang dared kill Ao Gan, then that would be great, preventing Ao Family from having another pseudo immortal king.

Many people felt that Ao Gan might not be able to become an immortal king, but close to that level was still attainable. He would definitely become one of the most powerful true immortals!

"Opponents who have lost to me will never be viewed as opponents by me anymore. Even if I give you time to catch up, the distance will only grow greater and greater." Shi Hao calmly said.

Everyone was stunned. What kind of arrogance was this?

Huang's confidence was too great!

Perhaps it was precisely because of this that he could have the accomplishments he had today, aiming for the very top, all other peaks seeming small before himself!

Great Xu Tuo, Lan Xian, Little Sky King, Princess Yao Yue and the others were all in Immortal Peach Garden. These old friends understood Shi Hao, they could only release a light sigh.

In their eyes, Huang might truly have this qualification. Only those who understood him knew that his path had always been glorious.

"Too strong, actually defeating even Ao Family's young great one, moreover this confident. I am now a bit jealous of that girl Qing Yi." A young lady muttered quietly.

The other girls' eyes also shone, muttering quietly, starting to discuss among themselves.

Everyone was stunned.

Their older generation's expressions darkened, some releasing a light snort, only then were they stopped.

Shi Hao stood on the arena, not saying a word, looking down on the masses. Who dared fight? This was a type of silent intimidation!

Ao Gan was defeated, but the true battle still wasn't considered finished. There was an Immortal Peach Tree undying medicine that was enough to move everyone up for grabs, making their eyes burn with desire.

Only, who dared fight him? Everyone knew themselves, that they weren't a match.

"I'll fight against you!"

Finally, someone got on the stage, a woman with a slender and sturdy build. Her appearance was quite good, her skin a bit tanned, flowing with sparkling and healthy radiance, something rarely seen in Immortal Domain.

Ordinary female cultivators all had icy jade-like figures, their skins pure white, but she was different, her figure graceful and strong, like a beautiful leopard.

"Hun Tian also went up!" Someone said in shock.

She was Hunyuan Immortal King's descendant, someone neck to neck with Pan Yi and Ao Gan, one of the most powerful supreme beings of the present world, her strength terrifying.

Hong!

There weren't many words exchanged, the battle directly began. The name Hun Tian didn't seem to be much like a girl's, but her personality was also quite forceful, attacking immediately after getting on the stage. [1]

"Time Immemorial Great Dao Scripture!" Someone cried out in alarm.

It was just the beginning, yet she already displayed her clan's most powerful immortal king scripture, facing Shi Hao, wishing to determine victory and defeat, who was weaker and who was stronger.

Time Immemorial Great Dao Scripture rumbled with noise, shaking Shi Hao until his qi and blood surged. He had never encountered such a brave and fierce woman before, daring to face him like this.

Peng!

After a thousand and four hundred moves, a great dragon surged from Shi Hao's vertebra, four limbs reaching towards the extremes of the world, forcibly subduing Hun Tian, making blood flow from the corners of her mouth, continuously back up.

She was also rather direct, backing off and saying, "I lost!" Then, she jumped off, leaving the arena.

Everyone was stunned. This time, there was rather less clamoring, everyone deeply shaken. Huang winning over Ao Gan wasn't a fluke after all, he really was too strong, even defeating Hun Tian.

"Are you even a man?" Right at this time, Hun Tian spoke, scowling at Pan Yi.

Many people immediately revealed strange expressions when they heard this.

It was because it was already rumored that Hunyuan Immortal King and Pan King's bloodline intended to be related by marriage, the ones chosen were precisely the two of them.

Pan Yi was a bit embarrassed, rubbing his nose. Then, he got on the arena, rushing at Shi Hao and saying, "Can you let me win a round to pacify the tigress?"

"I cannot on these types of matters!" Shi Hao refused.

"Alright, then please don't be too harsh on me!" Pan Yi said.

Hong!

A great battle erupted. Even though Pan Yi acted a bit weak before the battle, those were merely jokes. When they truly moved, he was incredibly bold and powerful, Pan Family's most powerful divine abilities displayed to their fullest.

Honglonglong!

Heaven collapsed and earth split, ghosts wept and deities howled. These two's battle was incredibly fierce, attacking until the sun and moon lost their radiance, leaving everyone dazzled.

However, when their battle reached a thousand four hundred or so moves, Pan Yi was still defeated. There were golden lotuses all around him, releasing great dao rumbling noise, trapping him within.

Hong!

Shi Hao took steps forward, black hair scattering outwards, expression like thunder, divine bravery unmatched. One hand covered the heavens, descending, suppressing Pan Yi. Blood spilled out from his mouth and nose, unable to move anymore.

"Stop, I've lost!" Pan Yi was extremely open and honest, immediately admitting defeat.

Shi Hao loosened his hand, letting him go.

Now, Immortal Domain's most powerful young experts, three of them lost in succession. This place became absolutely silent.

A lower realm cultivator actually came out on top!

A place that didn't have complete laws, the great dao deficient, actually produced this type of young individual, his might dominating the Mortal Dao Domain, unmatched under the sky!

Everyone sensed that there might not be anyone who was Huang's match below the true immortal level.

"Who dares fight against me?" Shi Hao asked again.

In this massive Immortal Peach Garden, in the whole of the grand Immortal King Manor, no one replied. No one else dared step out. Huang intimidated everyone, looking down on the Mortal Dao Domain experts.

The so-called extreme dao, was precisely one person towering above all others, suppressing everyone, truly unrivaled at this level.

"If we were to grant him a title, perhaps we can call him the Emperor of Mortal Dao!" An ancient true immortal from Pan Family said.

1. Hun = mix, muddled; Tian = sky, heaven; Hun tian = time immemorial, origin of the universe, the world

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1899 - Immortal King Killing Intent

This battle came to an end, no one else dared enter the arena!

Everyone could see that Huang was unmatched. Even Pan Yi, Hun Tian, and Ao Gan were defeated, who dared say they were his match?

"The undying medicine Immortal Peach belongs to Huang!"

Someone said, their voice not great, but it rang through this garden. Everyone revealed expressions of jealousy. This was an unmatched immortal medicine, something that one yearned for in their dreams, yet it was obtained by Huang.

Everyone became speechless. This was obtained through Huang's great victories.

In the depths of the immortal king dwelling, an old tree laid low like a True Dragon. Its bark was cracked apart, spreading like scales, leaves lush, carrying lush intent. There were immortal peaches growing on its branches.

This type of fruit was golden yellow in color, full of sweet fragrance. The true Immortal Peach Tree's fruits made the hearts of all in the outside world tremble.

A single fruit came off on its own, falling on a white jade plate, flying outwards. Then, a true immortal accepted it. His eyes were burning with desire as he stared at this immortal peach, but he didn't dare eat it.

Who dared covet an immortal medicine bestowed by Pan King?

The true immortal protected the medicine, bringing the golden Immortal Peach over. This was a fruit produced by the garden's mother tree, the true undying medicine.

All eyes began to burn fiercely, but they could only watch. The true immortal descended, handing that jade plate to Shi Hao.

"Many thanks to senior!" Shi Hao said.

A golden fruit entered his hands. He carefully sealed it into a jade cauldron to prevent the immortal energy from leaking out. This was a true long life great medicine.

Shi Hao got off the arena. Everyone couldn't help but step aside for him, no longer daring to look down on him for coming from the lower realm. Now that his battle accomplishments had been revealed, all sides were dazzled!

Shi Hao returned, sitting with Qing Yi below a peach tree, enjoying the delicacies on the jade table. After being parted for a thousand years, the two of them finally had a chance to sit together again.

Soon afterwards, Exiled Immortal, Great Xu Tuo, Princess Yao Yue and others came one after another, chatting with Shi Hao about old times, all of them extremely close.

Several people asked Shi Hao about the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. When they understood what happened, they were all deeply moved. The Cultivationless Age was actually that terrifying, many living fossils long passing on.

"You've dealt with Jin Family and Wind Clan?" These people were shocked.

However, when they thought about it, Shi Hao had enough strength, indeed able to do it. Now, he was unstoppable even in Immortal Domain, subduing the experts of all sides, so he was naturally even more domineering in the lower realm.

His old friends then dispersed, knowing their propriety, leaving some time for Qing Yi, giving the two of them enough time to be together.

"Have you been well during these past few years? The ruined immortal didn't appear?" Qing Yi asked, her expression gentle.

"Everything has been calm and normal. After cultivating for so long all these years, I brought Stone Village's disciples with me and swept through the creatures of darkness, also killed a ruined immortal." Shi Hao replied.

"What, you've even killed a ruined immortal?" Qing Yi released a light shout, extremely shocked. At the same time, she felt worried for Shi Hao, he clearly experienced too many dangers.

Qing Yi had many things she wanted to say, wanted to ask. She began to chat with Shi Hao with a soft voice.

"Me and Yun Xi have become dao companions." Suddenly, Shi Hao said this, not hiding it, speaking the truth.

Qing Yi's expression became rigid, her heart even trembling lightly, her expression a bit pale. She bit her bright red lips, mist appearing in her eyes.

"Why…" She was a bit lost, unable to help but say this.

Shi Hao didn't want to hide anything, he didn't want to deceive her either. Instead, he took the initiative to tell her the truth.

"Back then, I was crippled by the ruined immortal in the three thousand provinces, but she still followed me into the lower realm, vowing to take care of my ruined body, always staying there without leaving, guarding Stone Village for many years. I cannot let her down no matter what." Shi Hao said.

When Qing Yi heard this, her face became as pale as snow. "Are you blaming me?"

"I'm not. When the ruined immortal forced me into that situation, you weren't in the three thousand provinces. If you were there, I believe you wouldn't have abandoned me either." Shi Hao shook his head.

"However, in the end, I still entered Immortal Domain, not following you into the lower realm." Qing Yi said, the expression in her eyes a bit lost, carrying regret, disappointment, and frustration.

"This can't be blamed on you. The three thousand provinces entered a Cultivationless Age, the paths of cultivators cut short. If you stayed, it would be like remaining in a prison. Back then, I was antagonized by some powers in Immortal Domain, I had no choice, or else I would also have entered Immortal Domain as well." Shi Hao said.

"Even though you were in the lower realm, you still walked ahead of us." Qing Yi said with a light sigh, her beautiful eyes swirling with brilliant colors. She felt excited for Shi Hao's achievements, but at the same time, she was also a bit lost.

"Do you want to achieve immortality?" Shi Hao produced the white jade small cauldron, inside of it was an Immortal Peach undying medicine, handing it forward.

"No, this is yours, I want you to achieve immortality as early as possible!" Qing Yi said.

Shi Hao put away the jade cauldron. He thought to himself silently. Was this his path, to ingest an immortal peach medicine and immediately achieve immortality?

If this was the case, then all of his achievements would end here. Without his own insights into achieving immortality, by borrowing external objects and directly breaking through, what could he even obtain from that?

Even if he achieved immortality, it would still be merely the weakest true immortal level.

Shi Hao wanted the strength of immortal kings, wishing to achieve immortality as early as possible, but all of this was just that contradictory.

Right now, Qing Yi was distracted, inwardly alarmed, feeling remorse and disappointment, endless regret and loss. Shi Hao was already with Yun Xi…

When she received the news, Qing Yi's expression turned slightly white, her exceptional appearance losing the joy of reunion. Her heart carried a bit of bitterness, how could she not feel anything?

After entering Immortal Domain, during all these years, she always used the name Qing Yi, not using the name Yue Chan, this was already enough to prove many things.

However, when she finally waited for Shi Hao's arrival, she instead obtained this type of result. This type of conclusion left her at a loss, full of bitterness.

She felt regret. If she didn't leave back then, perhaps it wouldn't be this current scene.

However, if they started all over again, she would perhaps still seek immortality, wishing to enter Immortal Domain.

During all these years, she had always worked hard, wishing to borrow some great powers to ensure Huang's safety, guide him up from the lower realm.

In the end, Shi Hao came, but she also heard heart shattering news. After finding out that Shi Hao was together with Yun Xi, it was hard for her to get over her inward bitterness.

…

In the depths of Pan King Manor, primal chaos surged. This place was extremely blurry, several immortal kings seated here. They rarely spoke, extremely silent, like sculptures that towered in this world.

Finally, someone spoke.

"Bring Huang here, I wish to know where that ancestral guardian spirit is."

"Dao brother, your thoughts are too deep." Pan King said.

"I want to cut down Huang!" Right at this time, Aocheng Immortal King suddenly spoke.

"Why is there a need to bicker with the younger generation?" Pan King advised against this.

He didn't believe that Aocheng Immortal King was acting for their clan's Ao Gan. That so-called heaven warping descendant, in their eyes, wasn't much. If they didn't become an immortal king, they were still ants.

After all these years, did the descendants of immortal kings lack individuals with exceptional talent?

Some died, some became true immortals!

Meanwhile, the immortal kings had never asked about these matters, the depths of their hearts lacking all fluctuations. They wouldn't take action because of the fall of their descendant. At their level, they already approached an emotionless great dao state.

The reason why Aocheng wanted to take action only had one possibility. He sensed something, seeing a corner of the future.

Sure enough, another immortal king also spoke. "I also share his intention."

The others were silent.

Only Pan King advised against it. "I already promised an old friend, ensuring that he won't die!"

"The great dao is indistinct, heaven's mysteries chaotic. I cannot see his path and his future, but I feel like it is unfavorable towards me." Aocheng Immortal King said.

"Just an insect, what need is there to be concerned? The people and things that cannot be seen might not necessarily be related to you." Pan King said.

"I would rather kill him wrongly!" Aocheng Immortal King's voice was cold.

There was one thing that he didn't want to say. Since he already offended that ancestral guardian spirit, there was no reason to keep his inheritor alive, it was better to avoid him becoming a future disaster!

Immortal kings didn't need reasons for taking lives, he also felt it beneath him to explain.

In another ancient cave, Pan King was surrounded by primal chaos, dressed in old-fashioned daoist robes, indistinct. Meanwhile, in front of him, was half a snow-white skull.

Pan King's true body was with several other immortal kings, sampling the Immortal Peach undying medicine.

Meanwhile, the Pan King present here was just a will that descended, facing the restricted region lord's body.

"Even though I wish to protect him, two immortal kings wish to kill him. You need to understand that the wills of immortal kings cannot be gone against. It will be difficult for me to protect him for long."

The restricted region lord formed a male body whose complexion was fine like jade. His hands were behind his back. With a light sigh, he said, "Things are now troublesome."

"You should know that Immortal Domain is full of murderous intentions. A single mistake, and there will be no hope of reprieve. Why did you insist on bringing him here?" Pan King asked.

"I am searching for a land, wishing to send him inside." The restricted region lord didn't really hide anything either.

"For this youngster, you've also gone through quite the trouble." Pan King said. Then, he nodded. "Right, even in Immortal Ancient Great Era, with your friendly relations with that ancestral guardian spirit, you would still look after him."

"Apart from sheltering him, I will ask you for three drops of immortal king essence blood. After this, the karma between us will be settled!" The restricted region lord said, white clothes purer than snow, style exceptional.

"Blood can be given, but if it is immortal king essence blood, then it concerns too much." Pan King said.

"It must be immortal king essence blood." The white-clothed man said with a sigh.

"Are you looking for that legendary place? There were some who already went, but they should have all failed." Pan King said.

"That will be something between me and him." The restricted region lord said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1900 - Giants' Suppression

He was searching for a place!

The restricted region lord turned into a white-clothed man, right now, his face was without any expression.

Pan King's expression was heavy, extremely serious, not saying anything for a long time.

One could see just how extraordinary that place was, enough to shock immortals. Otherwise, these two wouldn't have their current expressions.

"Fine then!"

After a long time passed, Pan King nodded. Then, a drop of blood flew through the void, landing here. It was too resplendent, even more dazzling than a sun, immortal radiance endless, auspicious multicolored light appearing in millions and millions of strands, enough to light up the mountains and rivers.

Fortunately, this was a secret room, the magical force and natural laws hiding it unimaginable!

Pan King's original body wasn't here, but he could silently bring over a drop of essence blood, appearing magically, no one was aware of it. The main reason was because this secret room was too extraordinary.

Then, the second drop of immortal king essence blood trickled down, bright red like a blood diamond, dazzling as it tore through the heavens, incomparable. A divine aura spread, filling this secret room.

Soon, a third drop rushed over!

This type of thing, any drop would trigger a tremendous commotion in the outside world. This wasn't only immortal king blood, it was also the essence blood, carrying the great dao fragments of the heavens.

This type of essence blood was completely invaluable!

The white-clothed man's appearance was fine like jade, confident and at ease just like when he was still alive, an exceptionally beautiful man. However, he already died, this was irreversible. He became a half snow-white skull again, using the skull to hold the three drops of immortal king essence blood.

"The two immortal kings have spoken their intentions, their wills difficult to change." Pan King said, this was considered a kind reminder.

At their level, he was normally like a statue, seated on a praying mat, not moving at all, oftentimes tens of thousands of years gone past before he would say a word, spending most of his time capturing the great dao.

Times like today where he took the initiative to speak to another, seriously advising, were extremely few. The so-called immortal king was close to an emotionless great dao state, erasing all of his many feelings of the living.

"I brought half an incense stick with me, its name Realm Eradication." The restricted region lord said.

This stone room immediately erupted with two streaks of lightning, precisely the gaze of Pan King's incarnation. He stared at the half skull in front of him, already greatly moved.

"Alright, I understand. I will tactfully inform them." Pan King said.

In Immortal Peach Garden, Shi Hao sat with Qing Yi, telling each other everything. After so many years passed, they learned about everything that happened to each other.

During this time, some creatures from Immortal Domain continuously came up to get to know Shi Hao, extremely enthusiastic. In their eyes, someone who could defeat Ao Gan, Pan Yi and Hun Tian was too shocking.

Huang, this name already spread through Pan King Manor. Many of his past deeds were mentioned, triggering waves of astonishment and sighs.

"This type of fine raw material has to remain in our Immortal Domain and achieve immortality, or else letting him be buried in the lower realm is just too pitiful!" Someone said.

When Ao Family's people heard this, their expressions darkened slightly.

"Indeed, if he could cultivate to this level even in the lower realm, if he takes up residence in my Immortal Domain, wouldn't he just rush straight into the heavens?" Someone nodded in agreement.

Even true immortals were already moved, the expressions with which they looked at Shi Hao complicated. Only those who experienced the transformation from mortal to immortal understood the depths of just how difficult it was.

When they saw Shi Hao, they felt like this was a precious raw material, leaving him behind in the lower realm was too much of a pity.

The Peaches of Immortality Distinguished Meeting lasted several days. Shi Hao got to know quite a few people.

Ao Family didn't pay any attention to him, and there were some other powerful great clans who carried malice, but there were many top level great families who extended an olive branch to him, expressing good intent.

In the next few days, Huang's name already spread out, shaking up the starry skies. Everyone in the starry domain Pan King ruled knew of his existence.

They all knew that a generation crushing genius had risen up. By defeating Pan Yi, Ao Kun, and the others, he already stabilized his throne of number one in the Mortal Dao Domain, there was already no debate!

Huang became famous, hard for others to not know about him even if they didn't want to. After just a single battle, these starry skies were startled. Moreover, news began to spread to the other cosmos and starry heavens ruled by other immortal kings.

"Aocheng left with a cold expression, Taishi Immortal King's face was expressionless." [1]

Pan King was informed. This wasn't some good news.

"It's enough as long as the words have been spoken. Let's just see their ultimate choice." The restricted region lord said.

"Don't tell me you really want to light that 'Realm Eradication'?" Pan King asked.

According to what he understood, that stick of incense had indeed been lost in the lower realm. If it was lit, the karma was too great, who could endure it? It really would shock the heavens and move the earth, eradicate a realm.

This stalk of incense carried tremendous karma!

Shi Hao didn't know that a great danger was already approaching him.

"Immortal Domain is incredibly prosperous, undying matter rich, indeed a cultivation dreamland, able to create true immortal dao experts."

"Since you came, there is no need to go back. In the future, we just need to think of a way to bring your disciples in."

…

Princess Yao Yue, Tuogu Yulong, Qi Hong, Great Xu Tuo and others all advised. During these days, these old friends gathered often. They wanted Shi Hao to stay behind.

"Just stay behind, you… still want to go back?" Qing Yi was also looking at Shi Hao.

Shi Hao didn't reply. He heard the news the restricted region lord transmitted, currently listening. Not long afterwards, Pan Family's people came to receive him, leading the way.

"I will come back after a short while!" Shi Hao got up.

Not long afterwards, he entered the stone room, meeting Pan King. This was the first time he came in contact with an unmatched immortal king under such close distance.

However, the first impression he gave Shi Hao was that of a statue, the immortal king aura restrained, nothing could be sensed. Moreover, there was mist surrounding him.

The restricted region lord was also here, telling Shi Hao that there was danger.

"I wish to bring you to a place, but two great immortal kings might want your life."

When Shi Hao heard this, he was inwardly shaken.

"Where?" He wanted to know.

Pan King's face was expressionless, but he inwardly nodded. This youngster didn't panic when he heard that two great immortal kings wanted to kill him at all, he indeed had courage.

"A heaven reaching land, a land of natural luck, a land of miracles!"

The restricted region lord said. According to what he said, that place was too wonderful for words, impossible to speak about in detail, it couldn't be explained clearly. Only by personally experiencing it would he understand.

"Blood and chaos are about to descend, you don't have enough time. This is the final great gift I can bestow upon you." The restricted region lord said.

"How can I reach that place alive?" Shi Hao asked.

This was the key point. Two great immortal kings schemed against him, would he be able to survive?

"We will do everything we can!" The restricted region lord said.

There was no time to give Qing Yi and the others his farewells. Shi Hao moved, quickly departing from Pan King City. He tore through the cosmos, disappearing into the ice-cold starry skies.

Hmph!

However, in a certain stary domain, Aocheng released a cold snort. As an unmatched immortal king, his magical force was boundless, overlooking the endless ancient continents. As for just how great his divine abilities were, it was extremely difficult for outsiders to imagine.

With a wu sound, a large sleeve moved. He reached out an arm, immediately covering the star domain that was who knew how vast, directly wishing to seize this star domain.

In that instant, all spirits trembled in fear!

The cultivators of all clans were shaken, inwardly alarmed to the extreme. An immortal king took action! A great hand moved across the boundless great cosmos, grabbing towards a certain land.

One could see that in this starry domain, stars turned into powder one after another. When that great hand descended, everything silently turned to cosmos dust!

When Aocheng Immortal King's hand descended, all life would be eradicated!

Peng!

Another great hand appeared, releasing gentle radiance, blocking Aocheng's hand, moreover allowing this land of death to be full of vitality.

"Pan King!"

A cold voice sounded, released by Aocheng.

Then, a finger tore through the cosmos, pitch-black like ink, almost merging into this starry sky heavens. It came silently, heading towards where Shi Hao was.

Along the way, great stars exploded one after another. As the finger proceeded, the starry heavens were eradicated, turned to nothing, terrifying to the extreme, enough to leave true immortals horrified.

This was Taishi Immortal King, also one of Immortal Domain's giants!

He also took action, wishing to sever karma, eradicate the inheritors of that ancestral guardian spirit.

Peng!

Pan King took action again. His palm shone, swirling with life energy, blocking this finger of death, moreover reforging much of the cosmos dust, creating complete great stars.

At this time, everyone trembled. In this star domain, all the places of life with true immortals watching over them trembled, scared to the point where they shuddered in fear.

This was a battle between immortal kings! A single mistake and all lands would be destroyed, making a star domain wither away, turn into a land of death.

There were true immortals who flew up, leaving the stars they guarded, standing in the void. They were alarmed, looking like they were facing a great enemy, fearing that the destructive force would involve them.

In the end, the finger and great hand both disappeared, restoring peace to the starry heavens.

Shi Hao saw everything. That grand will and the incomparable natural laws crushed him until it was hard for him to move. His body almost exploded here.

These were the methods of immortal kings? His hands were clenched until his joints turned cold. Just now, he felt like a piece of duckweed in a roaring sea. Even with Pan King's protection, he might still be buried here at any time.

"I want to achieve immortality!" Shi Hao said quietly, clenching his fists.

Right now, he stood in the starry skies, deeply sensing the terror of immortal kings. They were too high to reach, just any random move could take his life, there was nothing he could do to defy them.

In reality, his performance was rather good. If it was anyone else, they would have fallen weak on the ground, their bodies exploding under the pressure.

"You need to live, do not let down the opportunity I strived to obtain for you." The restricted region lord said.

At this time, he appeared at Shi Hao's side. Apart from this, the crystal skull, golden arm bone and bleeding eyeball also appeared at the same time, a bit silent.

"Huang!"

At this time, a low voice sounded from the cosmos Aocheng ruled, yet it rippled all the way to this ancient cosmos, entering the great domain ruled by Pan King.

Everyone heard this, shivering from their very souls.

"Aocheng Immortal King wishes to kill Huang?" Qing Yi cried out, her face snow-white, revealing an expression of alarm. She immediately felt incomparably distressed.

Exiled Immortal, Shi Yi, Princess Yao Yue, Tuogu Yulong and the others' expressions all changed. They knew that Shi Hao was in danger, he was most likely going to die in Immortal Domain. If an immortal king wanted someone dead, who could resist?

Right now, everyone knew that Huang was going to be killed!

"His killing intent really is strong!" The restricted region lord said coldly.

Under this starry sky, a ripple spread out, releasing a grand noise, berating Huang. This was Aocheng's method, trying to kill him again.

Kacha!

At this time, the restricted region lord turned into a half snow-white skull, facing it. In the end, a loud and clear sound rang out, an alarming crack appearing on the skull.

At the same time, the crystal skull, golden arm bone and bleeding eyeball also rushed out, helping Shi Hao block this strike.

In the end, the three individuals became dim. The crystal skull and golden arm bone both displayed terrifying cracks, while the bleeding eyeball had blood splash out!

"No!" Shi Hao roared out, his eye sockets feeling like they were going to crack apart.

Fortunately, the restricted region lord and the three freaks still didn't break into pieces, even though they all produced terrifying cracks under the immortal king's roar.

They managed to avoid this disaster.

"Once, twice, but not thrice. You are forcing me!" The restricted region lord said coldly.

"The fallen immortal king of a generation, will still not scattering…" In the depths of an ancient starry sky, Aocheng said coldly.

The restricted region lord turned into a half skull. Raging flames were released between his mouth and nose. These were immortal dao fiery light, immediately engulfing the cosmos, illuminating the starry sea.

"Realm Eradication!" At the same time, he shouted these two words!

1. Tai Shi great beginning

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1901 - Realm Eradication

When the words Realm Eradication were spoken, Immortal Domain rippled, all sides shaken. Even the faces of immortal kings changed when they heard this.

"Stop!"

Someone shouted, wishing to stop him.

However, the immortal flames released by the restricted region lord's half skull really were too terrifying, long illuminating large amounts of the stellar sea. It was already too late.

In that instant, a fragrance spread everywhere. It was unknown where that incense was. It wasn't released by the restricted region lord. In a daze, the entire starry sea had a fragrance wafting about.

"I am an immortal king, how can I be threatened?!"

This was what Aocheng said, cold and ruthless. It was as if heavenly law descended, wishing to destroy all living things, rain down judgment.

This was a streak of natural laws, dazzling like a rainbow. It descended into this stellar sea, avoiding all creatures, only wishing to surround Shi Hao, destroy his body and spirit.

Taishi Immortal King didn't take action, but Aocheng Immortal King insisted on killing.

Even though the words Realm Eradication rippled through the skies, he still wanted to take action.

At the same time, a terrifying aura surged. This was the power of the incense. After it was lit by immortal flames, inconceivable things happened.

This cosmos seemed to be burning, becoming exceptionally dazzling. There was a fragrance spreading across all lands.

"Not good, great karma really is going to be guided down. Aocheng, you better stop right there!"

"Aocheng Immortal King, please stop!"

At this time, many shouts sounded. Moreover, someone activated dao laws, stopping Aocheng's unmatched strike.

A shocking transformation happened to Immortal Domain, this endless starry sky seemingly becoming transparent, able to see the scenes outside this realm.

"That is…" All those who had great divine abilities were shaken. They saw an inconceivable scene.

That was a sea, vast and boundless, every wave carrying a ruined world, rising and falling. Time fragments swirled about, immortal corpses and undying remains floating about in this sea.

At the same time, there were some living creatures, standing on the ocean waves formed from ruined realms, currently crossing over.

"Realm Sea!" Immortal Domain's people cried out.

At the same time, by the realm sea, the living creatures also seemed to have seen this side, seeing the dazzling Immortal Domain, seeing them as a lighthouse that showed them their destination.

Hong!

Moreover, someone attacked, raising a war spear, directly stabbing in this direction, wishing to pierce through the boundless Immortal Domain with the unmatched immortal spear, directly stab through.

Shi Hao was stunned. That was the sea behind the Dam World!

Lighting up 'Realm Eradication' was actually helping show those creatures the way. Many people took action, wishing to attack Immortal Domain, directly break through.

Pu!

A blood-colored war spear pierced through this realm, the massive spear scarlet red like blood, directly passing through. Those massive stars exploded continuously.

This was Realm Eradication? It actually had this type of true meaning!

Shi Hao wasn't the only one who was shocked, the cultivators of all clans were all stupefied, even their souls shaking. This scene was too terrifying.

There was an ocean there, some living creatures crossing the sea, launching the most terrifying attack on Immortal Domain. Those creatures were too powerful, there were immortal kings and undying beings! If they all slaughtered their way over, they really would destroy this realm.

This incense was equivalent to a lighthouse. After it was lit, it could guide the creatures from Realm Sea over, help show them the way. If they were allowed to cross over, it would be enough to destroy a realm.

"Stop, we will ensure Huang's safety!"

"Stop!"

Several shouts rang out, coming from the most ancient immortal kings. They really were alarmed.

Regarding Realm Sea, there was no one who better understood how terrifying it was than them. When the great showdown happened, there would be creatures who returned from there!

Dang!

Someone took action, sending that blood-colored war spear back out, striking it away.

Hong!

Even though Immortal Domain's giants responded, giving promises, terrifying things were still happening.

Shi Hao was swept by a streak of natural laws, exploding on the spot, body and spirit destroyed.

This was still the result after several people interfered, several immortal kings stopping Aocheng, interfering with this dao law. Otherwise, it would be even more terrifying.

"Aocheng!" An immortal king became enraged.

"I will not be threatened!" Aocheng replied coldly.

"Do you wish for all of us to suppress you together?!" Hunyuan Immortal King said.

Realm Eradication was lit, the consequences too terrifying. Even the expressions of those as powerful as immortal kings changed. Once this place became the first destination for the creatures of Realm Sea, Immortal Domain was finished.

It would definitely be beaten into ruin!

There were other immortal kings who were searching for that incense, but they didn't find it, there was no time.

The restricted region lord long made preparations. He knew that once he died, his leftover strength was limited. He displayed a secret method to hide that incense.

Roar!

The restricted region lord released a great roar. That snow-white skull released huge amounts of immortal dao symbols. In addition, a drop of immortal king essence blood appeared, surrounding the place where Shi Hao's body was crushed and torn.

At the same time, the crystal skull, golden arm bone and bleeding eyeball also shone, releasing dazzling symbols, surrounding that place.

"Good, the drop of immortal essence blood can substitute for death!" In the depths of the cosmos, someone said.

Despite this being the case, Shi Hao still experienced death. In that moment, his sturdy and imperishable body was smashed apart, bones turned to dregs. Under an immortal king's strike, he couldn't hold on at all.

Moreover, this was still the result when other unmatched experts interfered, or else he would have long turned to scattered ashes, nothing remaining.

This was a drop of immortal king essence blood. The restricted region lord was displaying his methods, helping him by having this drop of immortal king essence blood take the place of his death.

If an immortal king wanted to kill, if one wanted to avoid death, how could it be that easy? Only immortal king essence blood could neutralize this, endure such tremendous karma!

Regardless of whether it was Shi Hao's primordial spirit or his flesh, everything was shattered. According to normal reasoning, he was doomed to have his existence erased, but his body immediately reconstructed.

"Aocheng!" Shi Hao released a low roar.

The veins on his forehead jumped. He was so helpless, under an immortal king's attack, he almost died, almost ending up destroyed.

The name of an immortal king couldn't be easily shouted, especially with this much hatred. It immediately provoked Aocheng's magical projection to appear, revealing even more terrifying killing intent.

"Enough! Aocheng, you already took action several times. Even if you want to kill Huang, it is time to stop!" Pan King shouted.

As an immortal king, taking action against someone who hadn't achieved immortality yet was already bullying others, but he continuously took action, still failing. In a sense, this could be seen as the will of heaven.

"If you want to establish even greater karma, you might as well continue!" Hunyuan Immortal King said coldly.

Pan King and Hunyuan Immortal King intended to protect Shi Hao.

In the cosmos, the fragrance disappeared, that stick of incense going out. The restricted region lord knew how far to go, stopping here.

Shi Hao's face was pale, his vitality greatly injured, even his dao foundation was shattered.

Around him, there was a wave of thriving life force, so dense it didn't scatter. The Immortal Peach undying medicine, clearly also destroyed, was now leaving behind a wave of life force.

Pan King pointed out from endless distance away, sending that sphere of clear energy into Shi Hao's body.

The restricted region lord released a mouthful of immortal light, burning Shi Hao's body.

Shi Hao's dao foundation healed, flesh and primordial spirit restored, vitality also compensated. However, the excessive effects of the Immortal Peach medicine were directly forced out by the restricted region lord.

He wasn't willing to let Shi Hao break through just like that, that would only create the weakest human immortal. He would much rather have Shi Hao slaughter his way out in the future turbulent times.

This place became quiet, Aocheng Immortal King not taking action again, the other immortal kings also backing off.

"When I become an immortal king, I will definitely flatten…" Shi Hao's hair danced about chaotically, the expression in his eyes cold to the extreme. He didn't say the rest.

It was because the restricted region lord shook his head. Right now, Shi Hao still hadn't achieved immortality yet, so if he made an oath, as long as that name was mentioned, that level of unmatched existence would take form.

Even if they were endless li away, countless starry seas between them, he would still sense it.

"Let's go, that day won't be too far away. The natural luck I am gifting you is the greatest gift I can give you!" The restricted region lord said.

Shi Hao silently gave the crystal skull, golden arm bone, and bleeding eyeball a great bow of respect. If not for them, he would be dead today.

"Burn away all traces!"

The restricted region lord took action, chanting out an ancient incantation with a low voice. In front of him, a drop of immortal king essence blood burned, turning into a streak of light, surrounding them.

Hong!

A tremendous noise sounded. They pierced through the cosmos, disappearing from this place.

During this process, they continuously passed many starry seas, passing starry heavens one after another, their journey crossing an endless distance!

They passed through the cosmos many times, continuously changing regions.

In the end, they arrived in a desolate starry sky, and then descended on an ancient and dried-up star.

This was originally a living planet, but it was now deathly still.

"Many people have come, but they were not able to enter." The restricted region lord sighed. He didn't know if Shi Hao would have the opportunity, if he could enter.

At the very least, some immortal kings came here before, but they all returned without any achievements in the end.

"Even after many great eras, no one succeeded." The crystal skull also said.

"Immortal king essence blood sacrifice!" The restricted region lord said, displaying some methods, sending that drop of essence blood into the void.

"En?" Shi Hao was shocked, because even before the sacrifice was completed, when it had just begun, there was an indescribable sound released from within his body.

"Embodiment Transformation Great Method…" How could Shi Hao not be shocked? This technique had previously appeared in Desolate Border's great war, causing the other side's creatures to become shocked.[1]

Now, there was a mysterious resonance here, scripture sounds appearing.

Soon afterwards, there was a crack that appeared in midair. Then, it spread, brilliance seeping out.

"Succeeded, it actually appeared!" The restricted region lord sighed in astonishment. Even he was extremely shocked. It appeared so quickly, the entrance was found.

One had to understand that in all these years, many unmatched experts found this place, but in the end, none of them were able to obtain anything.

The crystal skull and the two other old freaks were also extremely shocked.

This was precisely that heaven reaching place, the place of natural luck, the place of miracles? Shi Hao began to size it up.

"Let's go!"

It really was an opportunity obtained with difficulty, opening only a few times throughout the ages. Who could enter? Even if they could enter, they wouldn't necessarily obtain anything, it had always been just a legend.

Not even the restricted region lord could remain calm. He saw a path that led into a distant misty ancient cave, currently releasing primal chaos and immortal mist outwards.

Wu…

When they had just entered, when they were still halfway there, they heard a great weeping sound filled with sorrow. It wasn't just a single creature who was crying.

This made the white-clothed restricted region lord's expression become sluggish, his body immediately freezing.

The other three old monsters were also alarmed, staring at that place.

Shi Hao was stunned. He sensed a familiar aura. Then, he saw a certain type of creature, actually Lightning Spirits. There were several hundred of them, weeping in that cave.

He had seen them before!

In the past, Sanzang, Shenming, and himself had seen this group of Lightning Spirits. They carried a corpse on a woven straw mat, entering Immortal Domain from the outside world!

1. This is the method that Shi Hao used through the drop of blood during the last part of Desolate Border arc, allowing him to create three powerful bodies and stop the enemy undying kings.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1902 - Heaven Connecting Land

Lightning Spirits, there were several hundred of them here!

Shi Hao was extremely shocked, but at the same time filled with curiosity, full of a desire for exploration. Back then, he personally saw that affair, always trying to figure out what happened. He didn't expect to see them again today.

Who was the one they were carrying? After returning to Immortal Domain, they actually came here.

It looked close, there was an ancient cave there, but when he truly approached, Shi Hao was shaken. The path beneath his feat was disappearing, behind him was an endlessly starry sky.

As for that celestial body, that void crack, everything long disappeared.

As Shi Hao walked forward, the path behind him disappeared, nothing left behind.

He could see star domains disappear one after another as he continued forward, vanishing just like that.

This really was a mysterious land. This road looked so close, the weeping sounds from that ancient cave audible, yet when he truly walked up, he then discovered how sinister everything was.

In that short moment, it was unknown just how far Shi Hao went. He crossed large amounts of cosmos.

He finally arrived!

When he approached the ancient cave, it surged with primal chaos and immortal mist, hazy and indistinct, impossible to see through. This place contained heaven shocking secrets.

Suddenly, the hundreds of Lightning Spirits raised their heads, looking in his direction.

The ancient cave was full of spiritual essence, having primal chaos essence, all life source energy and immortal energy. This place was too extraordinary, essence energy rising in spirals, surrounding this place.

The whimpering sounds stopped, the several hundred eyes stared at Shi Hao!

"I have met you all before, I bear no malice." Shi Hao said.

Regardless, the other part was this sad, so it still made those who saw them feel a bit of sympathy. This was especially when these were Lightning Spirits, an extremely powerful clan! This clan were the rarest species, the clansmen not many, yet several hundred of them gathered here.

Even if these weren't all of the Lightning Spirits in existence, it wasn't far from it.

It was because according to the ancient texts' recordings, Lightning Spirits were extremely rare, only a few hundred discovered from the past until now!

It was still that woven straw mat that was engraved with traces of time, covered in blood. Even after a thousand years passed, it still remained unchanged, its appearance the same. It really was unknown just whose corpse this was.

Shi Hao wanted to chat with them, but the Lightning Spirits were all on guard, extremely cold, carrying great expressions of sorrow.

This was their final destination. They carried this straw mat, defending it for a thousand years, this in itself could be considered a special kind of loyalty.

"They failed." The restricted region lord said.

Hou…

A Lightning Spirit that was several meters long, entirely golden yellow, considered one of the most powerful leaders, raised its head and roared into the sky, displaying its anger.

The other Lightning Spirits whimpered, tears tumbling down from their eyes.

They weren't humanoid creatures, but they carried this type of emotions, expressions full of grief, immersed in incomparable sorrow.

"Bark… Ao!"

Suddenly, a noise sounded from inside the cave. Shi Hao immediately became stunned, starting to suspect if he heard incorrectly.

Bark…

This was also a weeping sound, but there were dog barks mixed in. It was too sudden, coming from inside the cave.

Shi Hao's expression became rigid, becoming a bit stunned, a bit lost. After hesitating for a moment, he began to walk inside.

The hundreds of Lightning Spirits didn't stop him, they only guarded that straw woven mat, not paying Shi Hao any attention.

"Aowu… bark!"

Great sobbing sounded, dog barking sounding continuously, the voice extremely loud, and also extremely hurt.

Shi Hao stared into the depths of this ancient cave that released chaotic energy, confirming that he wasn't mistaken. There really was a dog, its size not big, no bigger than the size of a palm.

It was currently lying there, hugging its head and crying in pain, extremely hurt.

"Without End Great One, how can you cast me away like this, leave just like that? Wuwu… we can't meet again… you are supposed to be the unrivaled immortal king, how can you wither away like this! After endless ages, will you be able to return to this world? Aowuwu…"

That dog wept, tears continuously falling from its eyes.

Shi Hao was stunned. He saw the little dog. A thousand years ago, he saw it personally enter Immortal Domain, and now, it was actually here, appearing in this mysterious ancient cave.

Back then, when the little dog left, it had said that it had to head to a certain place, to verify a few old matters, try to look for Without End Immortal King.

That place connected the heavens, connected the spirit, connected past and present, this was what the little dog said.

In the past, Without End Immortal King and Reincarnation Immortal King were proficient in the great dao of time, pondered over reincarnation, previously seeing through many mysteries of past and present. Were there really reincarnated people, reincarnated things?

The little dog had mentioned it before, that that was the path the two great immortal kings were trying to examine and confirm.

Who would have thought that a thousand years later, Shi Hao would find it here!

It was first the Lightning Spirits who carried that corpse on the woven straw mat, and then he saw the little dog. They actually came to the same destination, this place was extraordinary after all.

"You…" The little dog sensed that someone was approaching, suddenly turning around. It was immediately stunned, feeling that it was inconceivable. "How did you end up here?"

It was still crying, not hiding anything. Compared to how rampant it was a thousand years ago, it was as if it was a completely different creature.

"This is the place you were talking about?" Shi Hao looked at it.

"Wu…" When the little dog heard this, it began to sob in pain again.

"Without End Immortal King is dead, unable to come back anymore, not even this place is enough to save him, there is completely no hope left, aowuwu…" This little dog cried out, as if its lungs were splitting and its heart was tearing.

It was that place after all!

"In this world, there are no reincarnated people… perhaps only similar flowers, similar people. Without End Immortal King's true soul, I cannot see it anymore."

The little dog lied there, body already twitching from crying, already about to faint.

Shi Hao sighed. For this dog to be this emotional, one could see just how great the kindness Without End Immortal King showed it was. This little dog was always trying to revive him.

"Tell me about it, what exactly happened?" Shi Hao said.

"I brought Without End Immortal King's immortal bell fragments, as well as his last drop of immortal king essence blood which carries his soul fragments within it. When I came here, I released it into the heaven connecting, spirit connecting, past and present connecting land, hoping for his revival, but failed. Ah… wu…"

The little dog felt more emotional the more it spoke, sobbing.

Shi Hao was shocked. Immortal king essence blood, how precious was this? It contained tremendous karma.

Pan King is currently at his peak, unrivaled under the sky, yet he only gave the restricted region lord three drops, and this could already be considered returning the past's great favor.

"What happened in the end?" The restricted region lord asked, asking the little dog.

"I guarded it for many years, but in the end, the immortal king essence blood dried up, its spirituality disappeared. In the end, it even more so burned, while the immortal king fragments turned to powder, becoming completely destroyed." The little dog's voice sunk, carrying an emotion of despair.

The immortal king essence blood was completely used up, the weapon fragments turning to ashes, this was the same as everything turning to nothing!

"And? Was there anything else different that happened?" The restricted region lord asked.

"In the final moment, I seemed to have seen Without End Immortal King. He smiled towards me, and then exploded, turned into a rain of light. Then, the immortal king essence blood completely burned up, the immortal bell fragments went up into ashes, everything gone!" The little dog wept.

It was full of self blame. Even Without End Immortal King's final drop of immortal king essence blood was buried there, meaning that there was no hope of ever reviving him, perishing eternally.

"Perhaps he succeeded." The restricted region lord looked pensive. "Only, endless ages, millions and millions of years are needed to verify it."

"Even if there is reincarnation, it is a great era reincarnation, it won't happen in this age. Perhaps Without End will appear again in the next great era!" The restricted region lord said it like this.

He was only making conjectures, feeling like before the immortal king essence blood dried up, the rain of light might have brought away hope.

The little dog immediately stopped crying, widening its eyes, looking at him in a stupor, its voice trembling as it said, "After endless years, in a different great era, Without End Immortal King might reappear in this world?"

"Whether anything is impossible, if anything is possible, who could say for sure?" The restricted region lord said with a sigh.

"Who is the one they brought back?" Shi Hao asked the little dog, gesturing towards the Lightning Spirits.

"Lightning Emperor!" The little dog only said these two words, revealing the identity of the corpse on the straw woven mat.

"Right." Shi Hao suddenly realized, inwardly nodding. It could only be the Lightning Emperor. Apart from him, who else could leave the Lightning Spirits in such grief?

Even though he didn't know that the Lightning Spirits Clan followed the Lightning Emperor, through how the Lightning Spirits devoured lightning, using it as food, he could guess that they definitely shared great karma with the Lightning Emperor.

"It's that person… what a pity, his potential truly was incomparable, considered dying an untimely death." The restricted region lord said with a sigh.

The crystal skull, golden arm bone and bleeding eyeball, these three freaks had never heard of the Lightning Emperor's name, because the age they resided in was too ancient.

Lightning Emperor, he controlled lightning pools, excelled at fighting. In the past, he was known as one of the later experts who rose up with the greatest potential, the youngest member of the Vicious Ten.

The reason why he was one of the Vicious Ten was because his potential was tremendous, and that was why he was called a Lightning Emperor. Otherwise, who dared hold this title?

Unfortunately, it was precisely because he was extraordinary, his potential extraordinary, that the other side's undying kings went all out against him, causing his early downfall.

It was because what he grasped was lightning, known to be enforcing the law in the heavens' place, the incarnate of heaven's will. If he was truly allowed to grow to his peak, becoming a king, even the other side would feel great apprehension towards him.

That was why the undying kings sent more than one person to ambush him, causing him to die miserably on the battlefield.

Who would have thought that those Lightning Spirits would be this loyal and devoted, searching for the Lightning Emperor's remains generation after generation. In the end, they really did find it.

These Lightning Spirits knew about this place. However, in the end, unknown if it was because of their sincerity which moved the world, they opened the void crack, allowing them to enter the ancient cave.

"The Lightning Emperor's essence blood has been completely lost, his life gone, not a single soul fragment left. It will definitely fail." The little dog said.

During these thousand years, it saw everything clearly.

When Shi Hao heard this, he released a sigh. He possessed the Lightning Emperor's inheritance, he had previously obtained a piece of broken armor. This could be considered quite the karma as well.

Shi Hao walked over, seriously paying his respects. This was the corpse of one of the Vicious Ten, known as the Lightning Emperor, originally the pride of heaven with astonishing talent!

The gaze of the hundreds of Lightning Spirits became a bit gentle. These creatures really were extremely loyal and devoted, always guarding this corpse.

The restricted region lord shook his head. Without essence blood, without a bit of soul fragment, it wouldn't do much here.

"That is, unless this corpse is buried here, eventually gaining sentience. After being nurtured by this place, after endless years, perhaps an unmatched expert can appear again." The restricted region lord said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1903 - All Ages Transformations

"Just what exactly is going on here? Can it really carry out reincarnation?" Shi Hao wanted to know.

According to the restricted region lord's words, this place connected the heavens, connected past and present, a place of natural luck, containing unimaginable miracles.

"The strangeness lies in the very depths of the cave."

The little dog wiped away its tears, leading the way. They made their way through the chaotic mist, watched as all life source energy pervaded the air. Shi Hao took a deep breath, breathing in the immortal energy here.

"It's precisely that place!"

In the very depths, there was a stone room, only a zhang in length. That place was extremely simple and crude, not having tables or chairs, lacking delicate ornaments, only having a rough stone wall.

Of course, this zhang stone room's primal chaos and immortal energy were even stronger, carrying mysterious fluctuations.

This was the place? Shi Hao's expression was calm. He couldn't see anything from this place at all. He wanted to get closer, see just what exactly was going on.

However, the little dog was instead given a fright, shouting loudly for him to stop. It really was scared that recklessly charging in without making some preparations would create huge problems.

"I don't sense any danger." Shi Hao said.

"This place is extremely strange, once entered, it might signify disappearance. One won't know where their body will be, perhaps gone for an eternity, unable to find the way back." The crystal skull spoke.

"Right, this is precisely that kind of place!" The restricted region lord said.

At this time, the crystal skull, golden arm bone and bleeding eyeball all long awakened, releasing hazy radiance. They felt incomparable restraining fear towards that stone room.

"Why is it like this?" Shi Hao asked the restricted region lord for guidance.

"There is a legend among immortal kings, stating that this place can connect past and present. After endless years, there were others that said that one can see the future here." The restricted region lord said.

In reality, after arriving here, even he couldn't say for sure. Back then, he only heard some secrets, now that they actually came here today, there was tremendous risk.

The little dog carefully explained the details of what happened when it placed in Without End Immortal King's immortal king essence blood, mentioning that the blood seemed to have stirred the long river of time, that river faintly discernible.

Shi Hao began to make his preparations, approaching that stone room.

The restricted region lord couldn't calm down, saying, "Back then, alongside some others, I deduced that this place can carry out a living reincarnation. If this truly is the case, then this will be your greatest gift."

This was what he was hoping for. The reason why they took the risk of bringing Shi Hao here was precisely because he hoped for him to be able to obtain this type of opportunity.

What did Shi Hao lack the most right now?

The great age arrived, blood, sin, and chaos were about to begin, yet he was born at the wrong time, unable to truly grow up yet. The restricted region lord was worried that if the great showdown began, then even if Shi Hao had heaven warping talent, it still wouldn't be enough.

That was why the restricted region lord brought him here, to carry out one final great gamble!

"The scripture sounds can be heard again, calling me inside. All of the opportunities are right here!" Shi Hao said.

The Embodiment Transformation Great Method rang within his body, extremely clear, as if it was resonating within the stone room.

In the past, in Desolate Border, Huang had previously displayed the unmatched power of the Embodiment Transformation Great Method, shocking all clans' experts. However, at that time, he didn't have much control over it.

Now, the scriptures flowed through him like water, flowing past from within his core. Every line and every paragraph were just that clear, engraved in the depths of his heart.

"The complete scriptures have appeared, grasped by me?" Shi Hao was shocked.

Even though he heard scripture sounds before, they were indistinct. Now, the words appeared one after another, engraved in the depths of his consciousness, as if it was being chanted for him alone.

"A drop of blood!"

The crystal skull spoke, the flame within its eyes sockets surging, staring at the space between Shi Hao's brows. It was extremely shocked.

The others also raised their heads, looking at this irregular scene.

A drop of blood appeared on Shi Hao's forehead, illuminating the heavens, carrying a tremendous aura. It was simply as if it was going to open the heavens and earth, and then release a rumbling noise.

"It appeared again!"

Shi Hao was shocked. He himself also sensed that drop of blood.

In the past, the reason why he could display the Embodiment Transformation Great Method and face the foreign unmatched experts, was precisely because of this drop of blood.

This drop of blood came from an all life source energy Immortal Gold cauldron dyed in blood, obtained from its surface.

Meanwhile, that cauldron had previously appeared outside Imperial Pass. There was even a creature that arrived on the cauldron, fighting a great battle against the other side's undying king!

Later on, Shi Hao understood that the drop of blood didn't actually belong to that cauldron, it was just coincidentally attached onto it. It was a drop of mysterious ancient blood that passed through the long river of time, existing throughout time.

"Ancient blood from the Age of Emperor Collapse!"

From what Shi Hao personally felt during that great battle, as well as the way the unmatched expert on the cauldron spoke, after the restricted region lord put all of this together, this was the answer he came to.

Hong!

Shi Hao's body couldn't help but tremble. He took a step forward, entering this stone room.

In that instant, his body became indistinct, shaking there intensely, continuously shuddering, as if he couldn't stand still anymore.

The Embodiment Transformation Great Method's scripture sounds were becoming more and more grand, continuously ringing in Shi Hao's ears, completely engraved in his core.

However, the scripture sounds still continued unendingly, continuously surging, ringing with the stone room. Even the restricted region lord and the others heard some type of heavenly sound, feeling extremely shocked.

Hong!

Suddenly, Shi Hao's body disappeared from this place. This little dog widened its eyes with shock, searching about here.

The restricted region lord became silent. Was there a chance of success? If there was, then this would be Shi Hao's greatest opportunity, receiving the greatest gift and blessing.

If he failed, then he might die, never appearing in this world again!

"Rather than being helpless during the impending great showdown's darkness, it's better to just take risks today, seize something to rely on." The restricted region lord said deeply.

"Where did he go? Will the past and present truly be connected, disappearing in the great river of time?" The little dog cried out.

The crystal skull, golden arm bone and bleeding eyeball all became silent. They stared at the stone room. They were all thinking, wondering how Shi Hao was doing now.

Chi!

Not long afterwards, something strange happened to Shi Hao. The corners of his clothes became hazy, chaotic light shining outwards, immortal mist dense. Some traces appeared on the stone walls.

These were the most ancient and rough stone engravings. They were too blurry, not clear at all, left behind by people of the past!

"Starting from Emperor Collapse, the endless great diagram of time, the age that is unknown and distant, there were actually traces that appeared." The restricted region lord turned into a white clothed man, his expression unprecedentedly serious!

Previously, that stone wall was rough, not having much traces at all.

Now, after Shi Hao entered, there were actually changes, producing imprints of the past.

These were mottled engravings of history, vaguely describing the things that took place during the Age of Emperor Collapse, impossible to see clearly. However, they could sense just how cruel of a great world that was.

Perhaps emperors previously existed in this world. After fighting endlessly, they fell.

Age of Emperor Collapse, the name of this great era really was too strong. It was difficult for others to not make this type of conjecture even if they didn't want to.

"If there are emperors, they are definitely not ordinary emperors." The crystal skull said deeply.

Hong!

The single zhang stone room shook greatly. The rough stone engravings were changing, as if telling the events of the past.

They really wanted to see them clearly, but in the end, they could only see a blurry outline.

"Please don't tell me that they are describing a reincarnated past and that there are no reincarnated people!" The little dog carried a sobbing tone, extremely nervous, staring at the stone wall.

"It's him!" The crystal skull lost its composure, rigidly staring at the rough stone wall engraving.

That place was changing, transforming. In the end, they saw some scenes, some familiar people, emerging in the story these stone walls told.

"Huang!" The little dog cried out.

The restricted region lord's eyes flowed with resplendent brilliance. He was also staring there. Indeed, he could vaguely make out Shi Hao's figure on the stone wall, appearing in the events of the past.

"How could this be possible? How could his figure have appeared in the Age of Emperor Collapse?!" The little dog was incomparably shocked, not daring to believe what it was seeing.

...

Meanwhile, in Immortal Domain, within Pan King City.

Pan King sat in the very depths of his dwelling, his eyes as deep as the starry heavens. In his hands was a strand of hair that belonged to Shi Hao, he was currently deriving it!

In his eyes, there were scenes of the cosmos' life and death, sounds of the long river of time surging, extremely horrifying!

Chi!

The strand of hair in his hands burned uncontrollably, turning into ashes.

The expression in Pan King's eyes became increasingly terrifying. He released a deep sigh, saying, "He is already not in the present world, not belonging to this segment of history!"

This was a strand of hair he secretly obtained when Shi Hao left. Now, after using it to derive the truth, he arrived at this conclusion.

...

Inside the ancient cave, the one zhang stone room.

On the rough stone walls, Shi Hao's figure continuously appeared. In that age, there were traces of him, his figure appearing there!

"He embodies the present, embodies all ages, preparing for me, or perhaps it can be said that everything he is tirelessly doing is merely for me. One day, I will return…"

At this moment, the little dog shivered in fear. It heard a type of voice ringing about, extremely faint and distant, as if it crossed endless ages.

The restricted region lord, crystal skull, and others' eyes also erupted with divine light, staring inside the stone room, looking at that rough stone wall.

Then, they saw the drop of blood flow along the stone wall, illuminate the heavens, engraving the everlasting, the ancient meanings of great changes, wishing to sever the long river of time.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1904 - Not Belonging to the Present

The voices were fleeting, but they were truly there. He lived in the ancient past, just how horrifyingly shocking were these methods?

It was too astonishing, as if they were dreaming everything!

That drop of blood was extremely resplendent, illuminating the endless dao, severing the long river of time, engraved in past and present, flowing along the stone walls, making primal chaos sink.

The little dog backed up involuntarily, its fine hairs standing on end, truly shocked. There was a creature whose incarnation appeared throughout all ages, how horrifying of a matter was this?

Did that creature want to dominate all of time, dissolve endless time, or did he want to accomplish something else?

"From the ancient past until now, all ages transformed?" The crystal skull also mentioned a possibility, the one that was the most terrifying. If it was true, then it was just too frightening.

The restricted region lord shook his head. That wasn't realistic!

Great eras rose and fell one after the other, if all ages were transformed, if this was derived, there were too many mysterious meanings, containing extreme terror, it really wasn't something that could be researched in detail.

Otherwise, it was just too horrifying!

Those engravings appeared on the rough stone walls once again. It was as if a thick and heavy history scroll unfolded before them. Under the illumination of the dripping blood, it was no longer indistinct, gradually becoming clear.

They could see the recordings of that period. There were characters and engravings, great changes carved on them, the accumulation of the years!

"How is this possible? He was born in the Age of Emperor Collapse?" The little dog was stupefied, even its soul trembling, finding this hard to believe. It stared rigidly at the stone wall.

The lines were simple, the painting style rough, extremely primitive, recording the events of the past, things that happened endless years ago.

A youngster walked out from the great wasteland…

From weak to strong, he continuously changed. In the Mortal Dao Domain, he grew up step by step, fighting great battles in the world, bathed in the blood of his enemies. He walked his own path, advancing resolutely.

Huang, that was his figure, engraved on the rough stone walls!

How could it be like this? Was there really reincarnation? Which era's creature was he?

Or was this to say that he returned to the Age of Emperor Collapse from this place? Carrying out a living reincarnation?

However, how could a creature's true body approach that place? To live there for so long, it would disturb the great river of time, alter the past, create great cracks in the universe!

The past had already changed, there was no way to change it.

Even an unmatched immortal king, even if they could follow the long river of time, gaze into the future, they were still passing travelers, unable to truly descend upon one place for a long time, let alone alter any karma.

Who could disturb time, whose flesh could return to the past, moreover interact with the world's creatures, even being recorded down?

This wasn't realistic, disturbing too much. The karma was too great!

...

Immortal domain, Aocheng King City.

Right now, Aocheng Immortal King was currently deducing possibilities. He sat on a praying mat, chaotic energy rising and falling, surging like a sea, drowning the immortal king dwelling, everything within millions and millions of li trembling lightly.

His magical force was unmatched, incomparable.

However now, he was expressionless, his eyes terrifyingly deep. They gradually became like two black holes, absorbing the fragments of the heavenly great dao. Magical laws descended, wrapping around him.

"He is not of this world, disappeared from this set of history." He said quietly to himself.

…

Inside the ancient cave, within the zhang length stone room.

Primitive traces continuously appeared on the stone wall, describing events of the past.

"He faced the Darkness True Dragon Clan, the battle is so fierce, he is facing more than ten experts from this clan alone…"

Outside the stone room, everyone was staring at the terrifying recordings on the stone walls, as if they were experiencing the years this person went through, as well as all the emotions he felt.

"The butcher!"

The restricted region lord's face changed, his pupils rapidly contracting. The word he said sounded laughable, but it was actually an extremely important matter. It could be said to be heaven shocking.

He had previously mentioned a few creatures with the crystal skull, golden arm bone and the bleeding eyeball, calling an individual who divided six stalks of undying immortal medicine a drug seller, calling someone who killed all opponents in the world, the ruthless expert who dominated the world as the butcher.

"The younger times' butcher, he was a creature from the Age of Emperor Collapse after all, a cultivator from that period!"

"That's the young butcher, he faced Huang during that time!"

Unfortunately, according to the stone walls' recordings, the two confronted each other, but they didn't fight to the death, passing each other by just like that.

"This is a bit regretful. I really wanted to see just how strong the butcher was during his youth, but they didn't clash, not fighting a bloody battle!"

Moreover, the butcher left that great realm, thus disappearing.

On the stone wall, an expanse of traces disappeared. Another set of diagrams appeared, describing the prosperity and decline of the ages.

The restricted region lord and others passed over the other stuff, only examining the recordings pertaining to Huang.

"He killed the eight sons of an Upper Heavens lineage!"

The golden arm bone released divine will fluctuations, saying this with a sigh.

The so-called Upper Heavens lineage, in this present age, it had long vanished. However, many great eras ago, it was an unrivaled clan, the bloodline unimaginably powerful.

Otherwise, why would they dare take on the title of Upper Heavens as their clan's name?

"He cut down thirteen up and coming youngsters of the God Creation lineage!"

The crystal skull was moved, staring at the stone wall, seeing a glorious segment of history, the terrifying battle accomplishments of a youngster.

Page after page of history was opened up, segments of time going past one after another. During the Age of Emperor Collapse, there was Huang's figure there.

...

Where was Huang right now?

When he appeared in this world, he was previously stunned. After experiencing many years of slaughter, he calmed down.

This was a different world, and also a terrifying world. He heard the roars of immortal kings, saw endless immortal king blood scatter, destroying millions and millions of li.

He almost fell in a rain of blood, barely making it through several disasters alive.

This age was too terrifying, war raged incessantly. This was an unimaginably glorious great world.

However, with his arrival that one day, the heavens collapsed. The experts of all clans fought decisive battles, destroying the balance, all things encountering disaster.

A flourishing period came to an end, unmatched experts all disappearing.

The same day, the world entered a Cultivationless Age.

This realm dried up, the connection to the other realms severed, no way of traveling between, heaven and earth, isolated just like that.

Shi Hao was stunned. When the Cultivationless Age descended, he almost mistakened himself for returning to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

This period was endlessly long, the entire world boundless. He didn't recognize any of the creatures, not a single one of his old friends were here.

He knew that he wasn't in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, but in another segment of time-space. He could only accept this reality.

Previously, he viewed this as merely a test, thinking that he was in a small world, sooner or later, he would find the exit.

It was to the extent where he even suspected if this was an illusion. However, his intuition told him that this world was real, that a Cultivationless Age arrived.

This was a great world, it couldn't be any more real.

"Everything is real… just what kind of place did I end up in?"

Then, Shi Hao became silent.

He roamed this world, cultivating, searching for the truth, comprehending the dao in this Cultivationless Age.

He understood a lot, his mind stirring greatly, developing suspicions. However, in this world, who could he even talk about this with?

He could only bury all of this inside. He didn't belong to this age, yet he could interact with it. It wasn't an illusion, everything was truly happening.

"All ages transformation, did it bring me here?"

Shi Hao only focused on cultivation, but this period really was hard to bear. This place entered a Cultivationless Age, suppressing all creatures of the world, there was no way of achieving immortality.

Time flowed on, the years endless. In the blink of an eye, nine thousand years passed!

He was already no longer young, his true age already over ten thousand. His vigorous state, in the Cultivationless Age, the most difficult time, how could he preserve it?

Shi Hao's temples were grizzled, his glorious age passing by. He wanted to walk past the highest peak of the mortal life, like a setting sun about to descend past the west.

"Am I going to die of old age in this world?"

Shi Hao became serious. In the following years, he derived all types of secret methods, completing his own magic and dao, his body's five great secret realms became increasingly brilliant.

Imperishable Scripture, True Primordial Record, Immortal Scripture and others, they were all important methods he cultivated and consulted.

He maintained his peak state, not declining even after many years. Even though white hair scattered down, he forcibly made his blood energy flourish for thousands of years more. Now, he was already over ten thousand years of age.

His blood energy eventually still began to decline, heading downhill.

...

Ancient cave, outside the stone room.

The restricted region lord and others examined the recordings on the rough stone walls, all of them frowning. The Age of Emperor Collapse entered a Cultivationless Age, that world's suppression was too terrifying.

It was because they had just experienced a great battle, immortal king blood even pouring in torrents. In the heavens above, all types of laws surged violently, suppressing all those who wanted to achieve immortality!

This was an age that didn't allow immortal ascension!

In short, compared to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, it wasn't inferior in the slightest, it was instead even more terrifying.

From a certain perspective, the Age of Emperor Collapse suffered a great disaster, the number of experts who died too many. They transformed the dao, becoming a part of natural laws, suppressing that world.

Anyone who wanted to break through had to cross that threshold. There was simply no way of passing the suppression of the boundless laws!

...

Emperor Collapse, Cultivationless Age.

Shi Hao gradually became older. In the end, even his last strand of black hair became white. His past jade-like skin gradually produced many fine wrinkles.

In the end, his blood energy finally began to dry up. Meanwhile now, he finally entered his later years. Right now, he was already twenty-seven thousand years of age.

In this world, those who achieved the dao, the powerful creatures he saw, they all long passed on many years ago.

He was a lonely bitter cultivator, one who didn't belong here to begin with. Later on, he even saw the experts he previously encountered return to dust one after another. Shi Hao became more and more taciturn.

It was because many years ago, the cultivators from his generation had long disappeared, only withered bones left behind now. The creatures from twenty thousand years ago had long died out.

In this boundless great world, he didn't have a single old friend left.

It was to the extent where the later generation experts also all passed on before him.

As the great eras changed, it was unknown just how many times the people were replaced!

His blood energy was dried-up and withered, entering his later years. Shi Hao was like a withering sun, gradually aging. However, despite this being the case, he still made it to the thirty thousand year barrier.

He lived past thirty thousand years. This was the greatest age a supreme being could have during this Cultivationless Age.

During these thirty thousand years, he completed his own great method, his dao skills were continuously tempered, becoming flawless, strength becoming increasingly terrifying.

However, the mandate of heaven wasn't present, his lifespan still reached its end.

Shi Hao lived for more than thirty thousand years, without much time left now. His hair was white, past his prime.

Right now, he carried regrets. He mysteriously left his past world, arriving in this great era that didn't belong to him. There were many people who he would never see again.

He was already at death's door, yet he still couldn't meet anyone again!

Who could accept this?

Some familiar figures appeared in his mind. He carried remnant will, not willing to 'scatter' in this world!

"Achieve immortality!"

Shi Hao roared towards the heavens.

At his cultivation realm, even though his blood energy was dried-up, his dao skills became deep and unmeasurable. After cultivating for thirty thousand years, he was extremely sensitive towards the changes in the heavens.

He saw a thick barrier of light in the sky dome above. Others couldn't seize it, but his accomplishments were tremendous, which was why he could see the truth.

"These are great dao laws, left behind by fallen true immortals. There are some imprints of unmatched experts as well, sealing up the path ahead. Without passing this, there is no way of achieving immortality."

Only by breaking through could he escape confinement!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1905 - Defying the World and Living Eight Lives

Even though he was in his later years, white hair scattering down his shoulders, life force dried-up, he still stood tall, standing at the summit alone, gazing into the distance. How could he be willing to resign himself like this?

These years, those people, they all gradually became distant. The past voices and smiling faces, the past joys and sorrows, they appeared in his turbid eyes.

"I miss all of you." Shi Hao said.

Stone Village, Fire Mulberry Forest, Desolate Border…

Scenes went by one after another, the years already far behind!

The past Little Stone was now already old. In the past, this name spread throughout the world, but in the end, it would be buried under the endless passage of time, forgotten by the people.

It was hard to imagine that the past devilish brat was already old and gray-haired. He sighed under the blood-colored setting sun. He was past his prime!

His remnant thoughts were still too deep, impossible to let them go. He mysteriously entered this world, as if he cut off all karma of the previous world. He couldn't even see some familiar friends before he passed on.

Emperor Collapse was endless, the great era without end. However, what did this have to do with him? Shi Hao was like a solitary spirit wandering the world of mortals. Everything became silent, his eyes began to close.

When he reached his limit, in Shi Hao's Sea of Reincarnation, cracks appeared one after another. These were time fragments, his Wheel of Life was about to break apart.

"Kill!"

He released a light shout. A streak of light appeared, hacking at his source, wishing to cut away the decaying elements, completely cut off the cracking parts.

It was like a sick tree cutting off parts damaged by insects, and then struck by lightning. The tree was blasted apart under the lightning flames, collapsing and falling apart, while the tree roots were still there, waiting for new life.

He used the body as the seed, so the greatest essence was hidden within the dao seed. His cultivation was also entrusted within, primordial spirit also hidden within.

On the entire divine mountain, chaotic energy overflowed. Shi Hao's life dried up, falling down here. Then, there was actually boundless lightning radiance that descended, crashing down.

This was an extremely terrifying thing. When he approached the absolute limit, he could actually guide down heavenly tribulation.

After a long time passed, the body known to be sturdy and unbreaking, baptised for thirty thousand years, now broke apart, becoming full of holes.

However, there was also a type of transformation that happened. Within the degeneration, there was a hint of life energy spreading.

Just like the lightning tribulation was originally the source of destruction, but what hid within was a strand of life force, containing a pool of Lightning Tribulation Liquid.

Shi Hao lingered between life and death. At this moment, it was as if he saw the scene of Willow Deity being hacked down by boundless immortal dao lightning in the Nine Heavens.

Then, his consciousness became hazy. When this place quieted down, the mountain range was crushed into powder, becoming a scorched black abyss.

At the bottom of the abyss, there were star remains, all of them massive stars that were hacked down. There were also charred black remains, silent and unmoving.

A few years later, a bit of life energy swirled about, released from the scorched black body. It was like a lightning struck tree, containing a bit of vitality, about to carry out a miracle.

Then, for another half year, the life force gradually became stronger until finally, a sphere of light suddenly surged. The scorched black remains released pi pa noises, starting to revive.

In the end, many old bones were shed, even more so a layer of black old skin removed.

Shi Hao was reborn, returning to his younger state, surging with blood energy, his essence energy flourishing to the extreme!

He lived a second live, hacking off the decaying. A dao seed surged in his body, essence blood flowing, returning to his body. There were many gates within his body that were opened.

This life had many more gates opened than the last.

This was the embodiment of the body as a seed, his dao results even more so taking a step forward!

After living for more than thirty thousand years, he cultivated an unmatched body in the Mortal Dao Domain. He had even greater potential than in the last life, having even greater advantages!

"I can't wait anymore, I want to go against the great dao suppression of the heavens, attack at immortal ascension!" Shi Hao said quietly.

This was a complicated era. Scars remained from the death of emperors, true immortal laws covering the sky dome, imprints left behind by immortal kings. All of this surrounded the world, blocking the advancement of later creatures.

For Shi Hao, this was a terrible age!

However, if he could succeed in this type of circumstances, then his achievements would really be unimaginable!

In this life, Shi Hao only went out once. After endless years passed, he went looking for long life medicine.

Then, he abandoned all other thoughts, focused only on achieving immortality. He wanted to go back, to cultivate unrivaled divine abilities, matchless methods, go to the places he should go to.

The past Nine Heavens Ten Earths, the great showdown, could it be considered to have begun?

Many faces appeared in his mind. He was scared of disappearing forever, that he would never be able to see them again.

In this life, he really had a huge advantage. His body was incomparable, cultivation reaching the absolute limit, even stronger than before. This was where his confidence lay.

"I want to become a war immortal!" Shi Hao's voice was low.

This world was suppressed by immortal dao laws, engravings and others, so there was no way of achieving immortality. In order to go through that path, it could be said to be going against the world.

The years were like water, passing without coming back!

Shi Hao attacked at it again and again, continuously trying things out. It was extremely fierce, not scared of the consequences, just wishing to become a war immortal!

This was extremely dangerous, just too fierce, easy for him to collapse.

In this world, Shi Hao was spiritually weary, his strength exhausted. He had been attacking at this bottleneck this entire life, his body riddled with scars, condition never improving. If not for his foundation being horrifyingly sturdy, he would have died a long time ago.

Despite this being the case, the domineering methods still brought him terrifying damage. As the years accumulated, his lifespan was actually about to dry up.

One had to understand that only ten thousand years had passed in this life!

Compared to his last life's lifespan, he should be far from reaching his limit.

After several decades more, Shi Hao couldn't hold on anymore. Even though his body released a powerful aura, his life force was dried-up. He was reaching the limit of this life.

He produced a stalk of medicine, placing it into his mouth, devouring it. This was an undying immortal medicine he picked.

In this life, he only departed on a great journey once, using up several hundred years, all for the sake of finding this stalk of medicine.

After all this time in this realm, he naturally knew which places had great opportunities, where undying immortal medicines might be hidden.

Age of Emperor Collapse, a stalk of immortal medicine left behind from the great battle was found by him.

That night, divine light rushed into the heavens. The past long life medicine already declined, its medicinal nature was now similar to a stalk of divine medicine.

It couldn't help Shi Hao achieve immortality, it could only help him live for another life.

Shi Hao's third life began, now already living past forty thousand years.

He was completely devoted to immortal ascension!

He wanted to go back, he wanted to rise up, he wanted to become a war immortal in this secular realm!

Unfortunately, it really was too difficult. Someone as powerful as Shi Hao, before he reached five hundred years of age, he already became a supreme being. Before he reached a thousand years of age, he was viewed as the Emperor of the Mortal Dao Domain by true immortals, yet now, he was trapped.

He couldn't take that step, unable to achieve immortality!

In this third life, Shi Hao lived for forty thousand years. Even though he had a stalk of undying immortal medicine in hand, long properly grown, it was still useless for him.

The undying great medicine allowed him to live an extra life, but that was all. He developed tolerance for the long life medicine's effects, this was the case for any creature. He could only use medicinal effects to grant him an extra life once.

In the end, while in desperate straits, Shi Hao began to exchange blood, tempering his bones and cleansing his marrow, switching precious blood. All of his blood flowed out, turning into fair light.

This was a type of transformation, not a natural biological transformation, but rather one forcefully spurred on. All of the blood was ignited, even his skin was burning in this great dao fiery light.

True Phoenix cries sounded, ringing through the heavens.

He grasped the True Phoenix Precious Technique. This clan's unmatched inheritance was a rebirth method. He had studied it for forty thousand years now. Now, he was seeking life, there was only that one opportunity.

While bathed in flames, all of his old blood eliminated, a fierce immortal bird cry sounded. While accompanied by great dao rumbling sounds, Shi Hao's body shook intensely. In his bone marrow, within his body, new blood was being created!

He succeeded, living a fourth life.

His life span in this life was extremely abundant, able to live fifty to sixty thousand years!

Together with the previous three worlds' lifespans, when the fourth life ended, Shi Hao already lived for over a hundred and twenty-six thousand years.

In this fourth life, during the endless fifty thousand years, Shi Hao not only cultivated bitterly, trying to attack at the immortal ascension, he also comprehended all types of formations.

In the Age of Emperor Collapse, the great battle had just ended. There were naturally all types of remains and lost inheritances, Shi Hao gathered all of the precious texts on formation dao.

Eventually, after using fifty thousand years, carefully studying them, he could already be considered an unmatched formation master.

Before the fourth life came to an end, Shi Hao established a world shocking great formation. All of the boundless land's nine places of natural luck were connected. Even if they were separated by millions and millions of li, they were all linked up together through his formations.

He created an unmatched great formation, burying himself in the eye of the formation, acquiring the essence of nine great natural luck lands.

He was like a divine egg that was nurtured and baptized. These were various sources of natural luck! Even though they weren't all of the ones that existed in the entire great realm, it was still heaven-defying enough.

Shi Hao used this to live a fifth life, transforming like a divine core. He shed an entire human skin, forcing out old bones from his flesh one after another, being reborn.

The world's profound mysteries were carefully studied, natural essence gathered through formations, producing an opportunity for rebirth.

Then, there was a sixth life, a seventh life…

Shi Hao used all of his methods to continue living, reviving again and again when he was in his later years. It was extremely difficult, but he did it.

Each life, his lifespan would be greatly lengthened. This allowed him to see hope, seeing a direction.

Immortal ascension was extremely difficult, heaven and earth were locked down. Even someone as powerful as Shi Hao now didn't have any way of truly defying the heavens.

However, as he continued living one life after another, this was perhaps the most heaven-defying thing about him. It was even more terrifying than truly achieving immortality!

In the past, who could do something like this? One great era, being able to live a second life was already pitifully few. Even if one didn't say that there were none who could live a third life, it was something that only appeared in legends, impossible to use as reference.

Shi Hao already lived for seven lives. This was something that had never happened before since ancient times.

A creature this powerful, normally, in an environment where immortal ascension is possible, would have long done so. Where would they need to struggle so much?

When Shi Hao was four hundred thousand years old, he finally lived an eighth life. His blood energy surged, yang energy vigorous, recovering his youth, standing at the peak of his entire life.

"I don't need the acknowledgement of the so-called world. Even if I continue living just like this, would I be weaker than immortal dao creatures?!" Shi Hao roared towards the heavens.

Eight lives of accumulation, his dao skills were now inconceivably great, no one able to match him in Mortal Dao. Perhaps it could be said that he already entered a whole different level.

If a true immortal brandished his arms against him, he dared face them.

Originally, he already stood at the absolute peak of Mortal Dao. Now that he had eight worlds of accumulation, it was unimaginable. His dao skills were actually still advancing, this was simply unimaginable.

If one still wanted to use supreme being to describe Shi Hao's cultivation level, it was already not enough!

Even with the title of Emperor that true immortals used to describe him, it still seemed a bit lacking.

This was especially the case in his eighth life, his lifespan shockingly long. In this life, when he lived past ninety thousand years, he was still in his golden age, not dying of old age. Meanwhile, right now, with his eight lives added together, it was already four hundred and ninety thousand years.

Moreover, in this eighth life, his divine awareness became more and more sharp, capturing shocking information.

He saw the great river of time more than once, seeing its rise and fall.

Moreover, he also saw experts who looked into the distance one after another, either tracing back to the past or overlooking endless time.

"It's him!" One day, he personally saw a Heavenly Horned Ant entirely drenched in blood. In the endless river of time, they exchanged a look.

Shi Hao was stunned. The father of that little Heavenly Horned Ant was one of the Vicious Ten.

He remembered the time when he opened Heavenly Deity Institution's underground palace, the first time he saw the imprints of the Heavenly Horned Ant, he said that endless years ago, he seemed to have seen Shi Hao.

Now, Shi Hao released a light sigh, understanding clearly.

During the eighth life, Shi Hao reached the absolute peak of his life, able to dominate all under the sky.

Right now, he felt like even if he defiantly faced immortals, killing them wasn't an issue. This wasn't purely because of a type of powerful confidence, but rather because he also had immeasurable strength!

"I want to go back, return to my age…" Shi Hao said to himself.

He found his own path, he didn't need the acknowledgment of this world. He went against the world just like that, continuing to live. Sooner or later, he would become an immortal!

What he was worried about was if the great showdown already began, if the people he recognized already died in the passage of time.

Different great eras, different worlds, the time that was involved, it was hard to say what exactly would happen.

"Embodiment Transformation Great Method…"

Shi Hao operated it again, deducing great methods. The reason he was able to come here was related to this, related to that stone room. Even after all these years, he still examined it from time to time.

En?

Suddenly, he felt something strange!

"The world is changing, I can go back?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1906 - Return

A mysterious aura circulated. Shi Hao stood there, living here in seclusion for a hundred thousand years. Could he truly leave?

The void was distorted, twisting about. He saw a stone room that wasn't far, a bit blurry. He could see that it should be the stone room that he previously entered.

That rough stone wall had a drop of blood sliding down, precisely that mysterious drop of ancient blood.

Embodiment Transformation Great Method, it was profound and mysterious after all. Were all ages transformed, or did he just experience a great dream?

It was hard for Shi Hao to say and it was a bit difficult to determine clearly.

He walked forward. However, when he approached, he saw that the stone room was warped, there was another path. It actually led to a tomb!

What kind of place was that?

Shi Hao was shocked. Next to the stone room were dark red graves, towering one after another, completely unknown what kind of creatures were buried underneath.

"Embodiment Transformation, I will return one day…"

Shi Hao could vaguely make out this sound, echoing through the land of Emperor Collapse. It rang through the indistinct stone room not far away, also sounding in the similarly hazy graveyard.

When Shi Hao walked forward, stepping on the path of return, he felt something inside, indescribably shaken. He looked towards this graveyard.

Time fragments danced about, time flowing like water. Multicolored light was dazzling here, the rain of light concentrated, extremely mysterious, surrounding the entire cemetery.

"It seems like the residence of undead knights, seems a bit familiar." As Shi Hao continued, he said quietly to himself.

Hong!

Suddenly, he saw a chest that was not made from metal, stone, or wood, the material special. It released nine-colored brilliance, dazzling to the point of making the heavens lose radiance.

"Origin Ancient Artifact!"

Shi Hao's pupils contracted. He had seen this thing before. When he headed into a darkness abyss with Sanzang and Shenming, he had seen this chest.

The brilliance it released was nine-colored, the radiance resplendent!

Shi Hao walked forward. When he really entered this place, everything changed, all of it disappearing.

Heaven and earth became quiet, this place lacking all sounds.

The ancient grave disappeared, the Origin Ancient Artifact also long disappearing without a trace.

Where was this? Shi Hao looked, feeling like it was extremely familiar.

Then, his body shook, his pupils widening, in utter disbelief. He actually came to this place! He wasn't in Immortal Domain?

He came here before. It was a place outside the Desolate Border, a branch of Ancient Burial Region. Back then, a female undead knight had accompanied him here, the place where the rotten wooden chest first appeared was nearby.

Meanwhile, this place was one of the undead knights' three great sacrificial holy lands!

Shi Hao walked out, feeling the aura of Desolate Border. There was no mistake, he mysteriously left Immortal Domain, returning, directly arriving in Desolate Border outside the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

En?

In that instant, he sensed something. There were powerful bones underground, but at the same time, it made his heart tremble slightly, producing a reaction.

"My bones!"

He found this inconceivable, difficult to believe.

Peng!

Earth and stone splashed in all directions, exposing some ruined bones. Then, he understood. By defying and living eight lives, the past rebirth, the divine core transformations…

Among them, there were several times when he severed his old bones, ruined bones that he personally buried.

He returned, but those bones were buried underground. They were actually here, underneath this great earth.

He remembered that back then, when that female undead knight came with him, he previously experienced a strange dream. In that instant, he had an out of body experience, as if his soul turned into butterflies.

At that time, the female undead knight had said that he was already dead, the bones perhaps buried here, that he was an imperishable will that turned into primordial spirit butterflies, roaming the world.

…

Immortal Domain, the ancient cave, outside the stone room.

The restricted region lord, crystal skull, and others were currently staring at the stone wall. In the end, they were stunned. The scenes stopped, the final place they pointed at was a Burial Region.

"This is outside Desolate Border!"

"How is this possible?" Even the golden arm bone released divine awareness fluctuations, carrying many questions. In the end, Huang left, yet he did not come back to the stone room, but instead arrived in Desolate Border.

The rough stone wall only recorded the direction Shi Hao went. The last part didn't belong to that great era, so it didn't have any recordings.

"This really is strange, too strange!" The bleeding eyeball released divine will fluctuations.

It really was strange, some things too sinister.

They looked at that drop of blood together, the drop that was stuck to the rough stone wall.

"All of this definitely has to do with this thing!" The restricted region lord said.

The stone room became quiet. All of the rough recordings disappeared, completely vanishing. In the end, this drop of blood was also absorbed by the stone wall.

Bark! The little dog barked.

This stone room even became quiet without any fluctuations, without them having any reactions. Even the surging chaotic energy decreased, about to dry up.

…

Desolate Border.

Shi Hao walked forward, every step seemingly disillusioned. His magical force was world shocking, dao skills immeasurable. He directly left.

However, after leaving this region, he saw a boundless formation that covered heaven and earth, cutting off the relationship between the other side and Imperial Pass, blocking the creatures of the other side from crossing over into this world.

Even this region was affected. Formations separated him from that place. He could see Imperial Pass in the distance, but it was hard to return there.

In the past, after the final battle, Heaven Abyss surged, endless dao laws descended. An unmatched dao law great formation descended, forever sealing the paths out of Desolate Border, preventing the other side from invading.

Originally, it could block them for five hundred years, but it had already been supported for an endless amount of time.

If nothing unexpected happened, not even a great era might necessarily be able to break through this place's seal.

Of course, that was the most ideal situation.

Ever since the creatures of darkness invaded, Shi Hao felt like this region likely couldn't serve as an eternal seal. Anlan, Scarlet King, Shutuo, Wushuang, and others, they would slaughter their way back one day.

Shi Hao's eyes flickered endlessly. He examined this region, searching for a way back.

Fortunately, what the unmatched formation cut off was the path the other side took to reach Imperial Pass.

This region was just affected. Even though it was covered, it wasn't completely cut off.

In that other world, he cultivated bitterly for hundreds of thousands of years, becoming proficient in great formations, so his knowledge was great, reaching great heights. It advanced even more vigorously than his dao skills.

After hundreds of thousands of years, Shi Hao already deduced formations to an unrivaled degree!

Several decades later, he stopped his deduction, finding a difficult path. He paused after each step, gradually walking out, heading towards Imperial Pass.

"Good, this is not the main path that was sealed off!" Shi Hao said with a sigh. Otherwise, he most likely wouldn't be able to return!

"Huang, when did he leave the pass?" When he arrived under Imperial Pass, Shi Hao shouted out. When he wanted to borrow a path to go in, the creatures guarding the great city were shocked.

They really went through a huge deal of effort. Only after using several decades of time to repeatedly confirm that it was really him, was he allowed to enter the city.

"What year is it now?" After returning, Shi Hao immediately asked this.

The experts in this city were immediately a bit shocked. What was going on with Huang?

When he learned that the years hadn't changed, that he didn't miss out on this great era, Shi Hao released a breath of relief, completely relaxing.

These people had a type of illusion. Huang possessed a type of tremendous presence, more astonishing than the past undying beings. Just what happened to him?

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao disappeared from this place, truly returning to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

"Master?!" The crimson dragon cried out, the first one to discover him.

Shi Hao returned to Imperial Court, triggering great alarm.

"You… why did you change?" These people immediately sensed that there were great changes in Shi Hao's eyes, carrying a type of weariness. This was clearly the result of being baptised by endless time.

Just what did he experience? Could it be that he encountered a setback in Immortal Domain?

"Are you alright?" Yun Xi was worried. During these few decades, she was always looking into the distance, worried that he wouldn't be able to return safely, leaving her inwardly tormented.

"I am extremely well!"

Shi Hao entered seclusion. He needed to calm himself down.

It was because he experienced several hundred thousand years. Was this real? Now that he thought about it, it was too real, not an illusion. Moreover, his strength clearly increased, there was no way to argue against this.

Then, Shi Hao's primordial spirit shone. A dazzling long blade left his body, hacking at himself.

What he wanted to sever were distracting thoughts, the trifling matters of the hundreds of thousands of years. He wanted to maintain a bright and clear mind, be aloof and free. Otherwise, those hundreds of thousands of years of memories would be just too shocking.

In the end, Shi Hao's primordial spirit was translucent like crystal, just like the past.

In order for cultivators to still maintain a pure heart, when one's age became extremely great, this type of self baptism was unavoidable.

Shi Hao recovered. He was once again surging with vigor.

His experiences during those hundreds of thousands of years, what he retained were his insights regarding cultivation and other things. Towards insignificant matters, he completely severed them.

His heart was like crystal, still full of vigor, like a twenty something year old delicate and pretty youngster, not a hint of change visible.

The Heavenly Horned Ant and Cao Yusheng arrived. Mu Qing, Shi Zhong, Emperor Butterfly and the Divine Striking Stone, when they heard of Shi Hao's return, they also all immediately hurried over.

Shi Hao brought them back to the lower realms, arriving in Stone Village, holding a celebration.

When the others saw that he could safely return, they were all overjoyed, feeling like it was worth celebrating. However, no one could truly understand his current thoughts.

A single separation and it was for several hundred thousand years… For him to still be able to reunite, meet with all of them, this feeling truly was great.

This was especially the case when he saw the old clan chief, his parents, saw his white-haired childhood companions Dazhuang, Ermeng, Pihou, and the others, Shi Hao's eyes became a bit sour.

However, he completely hid all of these emotions.

Being able to meet again was good enough!

Ten years later, the restricted region lord and the others returned. They waited for Shi Hao's return in Immortal Domain's ancient cave for ten years. Only when they were sure that there was no activity there, unable to wait for Shi Hao's return any longer, did they return.

"Bark! How did you come back ahead of us?!" The little dog was shocked. It also came back to this realm.

That day, Shi Hao and the restricted region lord discussed things in detail, talking about what happened, chatting for a very long time.

Time flowed about, a hundred years passed. Shi Hao got up. During these hundred years, he was always seated in place, not as bitter cultivation, but rather sensing this world.

He was comparing what the difference was between this world and that one.

"Why do I feel like you are already impossible to surmise? Compared to when true immortals descended, you are only better than them, not any inferior?" The Heavenly Horned Ant said.

When the creatures of darkness invaded, he had seen more than a single true immortal.

"My dao skills have advanced, I found a path." Shi Hao nodded.

"When can we search for the later part of the Imperishable Scripture?" The Heavenly Horned Ant mentioned this issue.

Imperishable Scripture, this was originally the Heavenly Horned Ant's inheritance, but he had innate deficiencies. Later on, the little Heavenly Horned Ant and Shi Hao went to Immeasurable Heaven, finding the Imperishable Scripture hidden in the northern sea.

Unfortunately, this scripture was still not complete.

It was divided up, the final portion was inside of a restricted region.

A thousand years ago, the Heavenly Horned Ant already learned which restricted region it was.

"We'll head to that restricted region right now!" Shi Hao said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1907 - Fallen Immortal Ridge

"We really are going to the restricted region?" The Heavenly Horned Ant swallowed with great difficulty. He was extremely shocked, because he only brought it up casually.

With Shi Hao's cultivation, could they go there? In the Heavenly Horned Ant's opinion, it was too dangerous.

"Let's look around. If they let us study and observe around the stone walls, then that's obviously best. If they refuse, we won't force it either." Shi Hao said.

The Heavenly Horned Ant looked at him with a distracted expression, clearly sensing that Shi Hao was different from before, calm and collected, extremely unperturbed when mentioning the restricted region.

"Alright!" The Heavenly Horned Ant had always been extremely daring, naturally fearless. He decided to make a trip there with Shi Hao.

Great Scarlet Sky, Fallen Immortal Ridge.

This was a life restricted region, rumored that even if it was a true immortal who came, they would still die. That was why this massive mountain range had this fallen immortal name.

Fallen Immortal Ridge was as tall as the heavens, dusky and overcast, lacking the slightest bit of plant life. Barren and quiet were forever its main themes.

It was just too vast. Several mountain ridges were strewn about at random, forming several great restricted regions, extremely terrifying.

No one dared barge in, all who came here had to stop. Otherwise, they could only enter, but they couldn't leave.

After endless years, it was unknown just how many creatures died in front of Fallen Immortal Ridge.

One could see that the first mountain ridge had quite a few sets of withered bones, piling up in a thick layer.

Shi Hao and the Heavenly Horned Ant arrived. They stood high up in the skies, at the same level as this Fallen Immortal Ridge peak, their expressions serious as they examined this place.

There was undying energy that filled the area between the mountain ridges, immortal mist shrouding that area. There was life force released from several lush and verdant areas, one could vaguely smell the scent of immortal medicine wafting out.

These were the places where the restricted region's creatures resided!

"Heavenly Horned Ant wishes for an audience, paying a visit to Fallen Immortal Ridge's seniors."

The Heavenly Horned Ant spoke, extremely polite, voice rather soft to avoid disturbing some sleeping existences. He believed that there were definitely people within who were awake in these times.

This was a Cultivationless Age, the great showdown about to arrive. Which clan dared to not remain vigilant?

Sure enough, when he just spoke, there was someone who came out from within the massive Fallen Immortal Ridge, carrying an extremely terrifying aura.

Gray mist surged. This creature arrived high into the sky, looking down on Shi Hao and the Heavenly Horned Ant from far away. He was in human form, his eyes cold, lacking the slightest trace of emotion.

He didn't say a word, just looking at the two just like that.

Then, two younger creatures appeared, they should be cultivators of the present world, not the ancient freaks who had slumbered since the ancient times. They appeared at that terrifying individual's sides, one on the left, one on the right.

"Who are you?" One of the youngsters asked coldly, looking towards Shi Hao.

"Huang, I pay my respects to dao friends." Shi Hao replied.

"It's you? What reason have you come here for?!" That person shouted out.

The Heavenly Horned Ant frowned. Even he sensed that youngster's hostility. He knew that this trip would most likely end in failure, perhaps even provoke trouble.

Sure enough, the restricted region was terrifying, not a place that could be easily approached!

"We came for the Imperishable Scripture." Shi Hao was extremely calm, not tainted by the flames of mortals, as if he was just chatting normally.

"You still dare come here?!"

"Keep dreaming!"

The two youngsters' hostility was strong, their eyes cold, killing intent hidden within.

The Heavenly Horned Ant was shocked. They hadn't had any interactions with this restricted region, why were these two like this?

"I don't believe I've done anything to offend you all." Shi Hao said.

"A thousand years ago, a true immortal left to look for you, but in the end, he never came back!" A young creature said coldly.

The terrifying expert in the middle also released magical force fluctuations at this time. Gray mist became dense, spreading outwards, releasing strands of immortal dao might.

Shi Hao's eyes released two streaks of cold lightning. In the past, Immortal Palace's ruined immortal invited two true immortals, one of them from Immortal Domain, the other one from a life restricted region. He chased after Shi Hao with the intent to kill.

In the end, the two true immortals were both seized by the darkness corroded Meng Tianzheng and escorted into the darkness.

Shi Hao's eyes carried coldness. This restricted region lord took action against him domineeringly. At that time, it hadn't been long since he achieved the dao, how could he stop a true immortal?

"Let's go." Shi Hao said. After understanding the karma, he knew that the other party wouldn't let him view that ruined scripture.

"Halt, you aren't allowed to leave!" One of the young creatures shouted.

"Old ancestor, please take action. Could it be that our clan's true immortal died in vain?" The other person said.

It was clear that the one in between was an Immortal Dao individual, his strength terrifying to the extreme. Now, he woke up precisely to be on guard. In this Cultivationless Age, with the great showdown about to arrive, the restricted regions were all worried as well.

"Little friend, please remain here." The terrifying creature who didn't say anything all this time finally spoke.

Judging from his outer appearance, this was a middle-aged man. Gray hair scattered down, magical force swirling, gray mist surging, his entire being mysterious and powerful.

"What advice or comments do you have to share?" Shi Hao turned around, stopping.

"I heard that little friend has heaven warping talent. Today, I wish to examine your elegant manner, only one move." The gray-haired middle-aged man said.

The Heavenly Horned Ant now felt a bit of regret, feeling like they were too rash, shouldn't have come here.

However, what left him stunned was that Shi Hao didn't hesitate, coldly and calmly saying, "Fine."

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged man took action, a finger crystal like jade, but it was incomparably massive. It was as if a heaven supporting pillar descended, carrying Immortal Dao aura, crushing towards Shi Hao.

True immortal's finger!

This type of power, if it attacked a supreme being, it was enough to directly suppress and kill!

What no one expected was that Shi Hao didn't evade or dodge, not drawing the Everlasting Immortal Sword either, similarly releasing a finger, sparkling and dazzling.

Peng!

The void trembled. The two fingers clashed, great dao rippling outwards, horrifying to the extreme.

In the end, the so-called dao laws scattered between the two of them, not affecting others.

The gray-haired middle-aged man was immediately stunned, his eyes surging with radiance, staring rigidly at Shi Hao, in complete disbelief. He was a true immortal, could it be that he couldn't even subdue a Mortal Dao cultivator?

Shi Hao remained extremely calm. He stood there, completely unmoved, saying, "Goodbye."

The Heavenly Horned Ant was shocked. He could see that Shi Hao actually forcefully stopped a true immortal. This wasn't a ruined immortal, but rather a true, incomparably terrifying and powerful creature!

Shi Hao brought the Heavenly Horned Ant into the distance, disappearing just like that.

"Old ancestor, why didn't you capture him?" One of the youngsters voiced out his confusion.

The gray-haired middle-aged man was still in a stupor, finding this extremely difficult to accept. In the end, he said, "Things are going to become extremely chaotic now!"

"What?" The two youngsters were both alarmed.

"Huang is formidable, truly hard to believe. He could actually face a true immortal's finger calmly!" The gray-haired middle-aged man said.

"He is actually this stunning? Then we must invite our clan lord out to directly blast him until his body and spirit are eradicated! I refuse to believe that he can continue living!"

"Then just take action again!"

The two young individuals spoke one after the other.

The gray clothed middle-aged man shook his head. "The clan lord had deduced that this individual is too extraordinary, our clan shouldn't get too involved with him. My actions today might have gone against the taboo."

"All because of someone like him? If the clan lord takes action, he'll die without a burial ground!" One of the young creatures spoke out, unable to accept this.

"If we attack him but cannot kill him, there will be no end to the trouble." The middle-aged man released a light sigh, saying quietly, "This Huang has a few old freaks at his side. Even though they cannot recover their past glory, they can most likely help him escape. Apart from this, this human youngster also has several things that are rather terrifying."

His intentions were clear. Even if they want to get rid of Huang, they might not necessarily succeed!

Shi Hao returned to one of Imperial Court's massive palaces, calmly sitting down, thinking for a long time.

The same day, a large rooster flowing with five-colored multicolored light carried a single-legged elder, descending from above.

This was a familiar person, the emissary of another life restricted region. During the war of Desolate Border, he had previously visited Imperial Pass, asking about information regarding the rotten wooden chest.

"I truly never expected you to have this much style today." When the single-legged elder met Shi Hao, he revealed a strange expression, deeply shocked.

Shi Hao courteously invited him in. He smiled calmly, but didn't say too much.

"The great chaos is about to begin, you must be careful." The single-legged elder said.

Then, he mentioned the events of the past again. "My clan's princess might choose a dao companion, are you interested in making a trip around our restricted region?"

Shi Hao shook his head. "Many thanks for the intentions, I already have a dao companion."

"The more you refuse, the more unwilling my clan's princess will be I reckon, the more uncomfortable she will feel." The single-legged elder shook his head, releasing a sigh.

Shi Hao sat there calmly, the indescribable aura he released leaving even the single-legged elder inwardly alarmed.

"The reason I came here today is because I have a piece of news to tell you. In the past, before Immortal Domain's troops left, they previously left behind a precious great medicine for Immortal Palace's ruined immortal. Now that a thousand years passed, he might have revived." The single-legged elder said.

"So what if he recovers?" Shi Hao was extremely calm, not feeling any fear.

"I heard that there were people from Fallen Immortal Ridge who went to contact him. You need to be careful, he will likely leave the mountain."

"If he dares come, then I will just kill him!" Shi Hao said coldly.

Unknown why, the single-legged elder felt waves of alarm. He just couldn't see through this youngster, his presence not even any weaker than his clan's long life beings!

He knew that there were likely huge things that happened during this time, perhaps enough to be left behind in the annals of history!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1908 - Stone Village is Still There, but the People Aren't

The single-legged elder left. This was clearly an expression of goodwill from this restricted region, warning Shi Hao that there might be a true immortal who will take action against him!

The years were long and drawn-out. Shi Hao remained in Imperial Court, several hundred years passing in a flash, yet nothing happened. The so-called ruined immortal revived, but didn't hurry over.

Back then, Shi Hao was already a thousand eight hundred years old, but there wasn't the slightest trace of age on his face. He was still young, his eyes clear.

His cultivation became more and more deep and immeasurable.

Apart from the restricted region lord, no one knew what happened. The time he experienced was extremely long, terrifyingly so!

If that wasn't just a dream, then he already lived eight lives, experienced hundreds of thousands of years. Moreover, his eighth life also already crossed ninety thousand years.

This was an ancient and terrifying amount of time!

No one else knew, Mu Qing, Crimson Dragon, and others had no idea. Shi Hao didn't tell him about this terrifying experience, preventing their dao hearts from becoming unstable.

Shi Hao could feel that it was hard for time to leave behind its traces on his body. This eighth life seemed to have granted him an indescribable type of power.

In the massive hall, Shi Hao's palms formed imprints. Endless essence energy gathered from the void. At his body's side, auspicious multicolored light surged, immortal mist rushed out. The essence of heaven and earth was thick to the point of becoming liquid.

"Come!"

Shi Hao released a short shout. His palms shone, acquiring the innate essence of heaven and earth!

Weng!

The entire massive palace surged with heaven reaching divine light. The world surged intensely, the scene in this place extraordinary. All of the plants were growing crazily, as if spring came upon withered trees, seeds germinating.

Even in the distance, on the towering snowy peaks, all types of plants made their way through the ice and snow, blossoming, releasing exuberant life energy.

At the same time, everyone in Imperial Court was surrounded by essence energy. Even without cultivating, the natural laws and essence surrounded them, automatically absorbed.

"This is…" They raised their heads, looking towards Shi Hao who was already standing in midair. He was currently guiding down the foundational essence that scattered down between heaven and earth.

Dazzling divine liquid appeared in the surroundings, flowing with the aura of undying matter.

"This is Divine Origin Liquid?" Zhu Lin was alarmed.

They recognized this type of material. Shi Hao previously brought out some Origin Stones from Immortal Domain that allowed cultivation.

Unfortunately, there wasn't much of it!

It was because when he previously suffered the attack of Aocheng Immortal King, large amounts of this treasure exploded to pieces, turning into essence energy, thus scattering, only a small amount was left behind.

Now, Shi Hao was currently refining this type of thing himself, creating it himself!

In the past, no one did this type of thing. However, the various long life clans tried every method to infuse it into some divine medicines and other things, refine some undying matter. They then drew out heaven and earth essence, turning it into liquid, mixing everything together, and only then was it possible.

However now, it was completely different. Shi Hao directly drew out the source of the world!

This liquid naturally carried some undying substance.

The most shocking thing was that this Divine Origin Liquid could seal a body. When wrapped within, they would become dormant, the corrosion of time no longer able to corrode their body and mind.

"This… is natural luck! This is life substance, able to seal those who are dying!"

Mu Qing, Shi Zhong and others cried out, becoming extremely excited.

They personally tried it. When sealed in the Divine Origin Liquid, their life force became everlasting, no longer corroded. The effects of time seemed to move right past them.

The Divine Origin Liquid wasn't easy to preserve, it would solidify quickly.

Only Shi Hao could extract the essence at any time, acquire the source of heaven and earth, create this type of matter. No one else in Imperial Court could do it.

Condensed Divine Origin Liquid was extremely beneficial for cultivation, not carrying a trace of impurity. Foundational essence energy surged, being absorbed into everyone's bodies.

Mu Qing, Crimson Dragon, and others knew why Shi Hao refined this type of thing. This was originally a heaven-defying action, after all, it was acquiring the source of the world, easy for judgment to be provoked.

However, Shi Hao still did it. He wanted to bring this type of Divine Origin Liquid back with him to Stone Village!

Even he himself was already a thousand eight hundred years old, one could imagine just how many generations of people emerged in Stone Village.

Soon afterwards, Shi Hao stood at the head of the village, currently looking at it.

Its changes weren't great. After being expanded several times, it stopped changing. Later on, the new people who were born all began to build towns in other regions.

This place still retained its original appearance.

After a thousand eight hundred years, Stone Village was still the same, but what about the people from back then?

Shi Hao's nose felt a bit sore. Even for someone as powerful as him who had experienced the baptism of endless time, there was still a part of him that was extremely soft. This was a place left for Stone Village.

Forget about the old clan chief's generation of people, even the many generations after him had already departed from the world, buried under the yellow earth for who knew how many years.

Dazhuang, Ermeng, Pihou and the others were still there, but they were already extremely old, in their later years. Their cultivation levels really weren't that great, being able to live until now was completely because of Shi Hao cleansing their flesh with his own blood.

Their parents had also long returned to the yellow earth.

Shi Linhu, Shi Feijiao, these past Stone Village leaders had previously hunted for the village, providing their food source when he was still young.

Unfortunately, they had already passed on.

There were also those enthusiastic aunts, all of them also no longer there.

Shi Hao wanted to cry. Even after experiencing so much, his cultivation now truly incredible, in the end, his heart was still sore. The people of the past could no longer be seen.

This time, after he returned, the reason he brought back Divine Origin Liquid was because he wanted to seal up some people who didn't have much life left, leave them alive for the future when he could reverse time for them, grant them another life.

"Grandpa Chief, you can sleep peacefully." Shi Hao said quietly.

Shi Yunfeng was close to two thousand years old. At his age, he should have long returned to the earth. However, the past Shi Hao forcefully used immortal blood great mending medicine to readjust his body.

However, despite this being the case, time was still ruthless.

In the recent hundreds of years, he was always in a half sleeping state.

An elder with an ordinary body, just how many years could he live?

If the old clan chief was awake, there was no way he would allow Shi Hao to seal up his body with Divine Origin Liquid. It was because he had said that he was already fulfilled in this life, that he could go and meet those old companions now.

"Little Hao, are you really going to seal us? Just let us die normally, we've already experienced all of the flourishing ways of the world, what else is there to still be dissatisfied with? What we should experience has already been experienced, everyone has to die eventually, return to the yellow earth. This is the most natural way, and also the best place of return." Dazhuang said.

They were all already old, no longer able to even walk, their old eyes turbid, full of white hair, backs stooped.

He, Ermeng, Pihou, Huzi, and the others, that generation's cultivation conditions weren't great, so their own cultivation levels weren't high, far from being able to compare with Stone Village's later generations.

Now, those who obtained Shi Hao's flesh and blood still became older year after year.

"Little Hao, just let us depart from this world naturally. Doing this is going against the heavens, we are scared that you will suffer the punishment of karma." Ermeng said. He patted Shi Hao's shoulder, while he himself coughed.

Who else could call Shi Hao Little Hao? There weren't many left at all.

Shi Hao's nose turned sour, hot tears tumbling down. Stone Village was still the same, but the people were no longer there. The uncles and aunts from his youth were already gone.

At that time, the villagers all spoiled him. He didn't have parents back then, it was the villagers and the old clan chief who raised him up.

However, those strong and robust uncles, those enthusiastic and daring aunts were now all gone. Shi Hao wanted to cry. Time brought away too many people close to him.

When he refined immortal blood great medicine, he previously wanted to leave it for them, but they refused, all of them having smiles on their faces as they left, not willing to squander the great medicine, saying that he should keep it for himself to use in the future.

"Little Hao, don't feel bad. Everyone has to die one day, this is something that can't be changed."

Huzi held his shoulder, his breathing a bit rough, also carrying a bit of melancholy. He looked out of the village, into the great wilderness, saying, "We hate to part with you too, but it is time for us to leave. During these years, we really have become extremely old, yet at our age, we still think back to when we were young, thinking about the times when we went to loot the Green Scaled Eagle's nest, think about so many people…"

Shi Hao's eyes became sore, wishing to shed tears, unable to hold back.

He hugged all of these people, saying, "All of you are my family, my siblings who accompanied me, grew up together with me. I won't watch you all die from old age, please just forgive my bit of selfishness, accompany me a bit longer, accompany me on another journey…"

These people embraced him as well, all of them sobbing.

He wasn't willing to see everything go! Stone Village!

The past people, they all disappeared.

In the end, Shi Hao still did the same as he did with the old clan chief, sealing them up. Moreover, he used the divine spring to seal the old clan chief, Dazhuang, Ermeng, and the others within.

Stone Village was still the same, but the people weren't.

That day, some people heard someone weeping in the very depths of the great wilderness. The voice carried sorrow, carried great pain.

Shi Hao knew that these things were unavoidable, but he still couldn't let them go!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1909 - A Descendant

Shi Ziling and his wife were also old, but their cultivation levels weren't weak. After experiencing Shi Hao's blood baptism, they were still okay.

Only, now, when they looked at Stone Village again, the two of them became extremely emotional. The enthusiastic villagers they previously recognized were no longer there, the end of an entire generation of people.

Now, Stone Village had many later generations, but when they saw the couple, they all carried expressions of respect, already different from the first generation's people.

"Let's head to the higher realm." Shi Hao suggested for his parents to leave. They had to avoid places that brought back past memories, or else they would feel too much sorrow.

Now, the big red bird, Green Scaled Eagle Clan, even the Heavenly Horse Little White had entered the higher realm. As for Mu Qing, Zhu Lin, Emperor Butterfly and the others, there was even less of a need to talk about them.

"I am going to grow of old age one day too. My best years are already behind me." Yun Xi said quietly.

"You won't grow old." Shi Hao replied. He looked at this woman who had accompanied him through this entire journey.

Not even he himself expected that in this life, in the end, it was still this girl who always followed him, accompanying him to the lower realms when his body was crippled, still fulfilling her filial duty after a thousand years.

It was because he was cultivating, comprehending the dao, a single instance of seclusion would last many years.

"The best years of a woman, their most beautiful age, I am already about to lose it. It truly is about to be far from me." Yun Xi's eyes became red, still sobbing in the end.

She knew that sooner or later, she was going to leave this world as well, passing away under the passage of time, yet Shi Hao would still be fine. She would wither away many years before him, become old and gray-haired.

This was especially the case when she saw how Shi Hao acted with Dazhuang, Ermeng and the others, she felt even more emotional.

"I want a child, that way, one day, when my appearance is no longer there, my hair white like frost, he still won't turn his back on me, accompany me at my side." Yun Xi looked at Shi Hao, her eyes carrying tears as she spoke.

She really was scared. When she saw how ruthless time was, she really was unwilling. She didn't want to leave Shi Hao, but she didn't want him to see her gradually age either. Sooner or later, one day, her beauty would completely disappear, her face would become covered in wrinkles. At that time, Shi Hao might have just reached the peak of his life.

She really was scared!

It was because she didn't want to lose him. During all these years, she was always single-minded, she had no regrets.

"No matter how you change, I still won't leave you. Don't think too much, don't feel bad!" Shi Hao embraced her.

After all these years, they were rarely together, instead always apart, because he spent most of his time cultivating. Even though they were dao companions, the time they spent together really wasn't great.

In the following period, Shi Hao paid more attention to the people around him. He was also scared and worried, fearing that some people would suddenly disappear.

However, even after two hundred years passed, Yun Xi still didn't give birth. Even so, her mind also became much more carefree.

Perhaps once some things were accepted, when one watched the clouds curl up and unfold, when they saw flowers blossom and wither, watched as rain knocked down fruits from trees, her heart became much more peaceful, having no regrets left in this life.

However, when she was two thousand five hundred years old, early in the morning, she still released a light sigh. She saw a strand of white hair in her reflection, just that striking in her beautiful hair.

She knew that her most beautiful period truly was over, she was also going to gradually age.

Shi Hao sensed something. He walked over, stroking her long hair. His fingertips shone, that strand of white hair instantly becoming sparkling, shedding the snow-white color, once again becoming dazzling.

"I am growing old." Yun Xi said quietly.

"You won't. There was some progress recently, I'll find the Divine Flower of Everlasting Beauty soon. I will pick it for you."

In reality, Shi Hao also carried regret inside. After all these years, Yun Xi still never gave birth. The child she wanted never entered this world.

Shi Hao had carefully examined both her and himself. Both of them were fine, there shouldn't be any issues.

The only possibility was that his cultivation level was now too high, so having a child would become extremely difficult.

It was because this had always been something that left cultivators with a huge headache. How many children could immortal kings have after endless years? The bloodline and descendants were all left behind before they achieved immortality.

Shi Hao's cultivation level was now extremely high, even stronger than his past supreme being self. He couldn't even say for sure what his strength was like now.

However, he was still in the secular world, not triggering any immortal ascension scenes.

Perhaps it was precisely because he was too strong that having an heir was too difficult.

That day, Shi Hao left. He personally headed to some extremely dangerous remains, a place where even supreme beings had a chance of dying.

However, Shi Hao walked through this place as if it was level ground. When he arrived at his destination, it was as if there was no one there, nothing able to stop his advance.

This was not only because he was now an unrivaled formations master, it was also because his dao skills were profound and terrifying.

Not long afterwards, Shi Hao brought back a flower. The morning multicolored light was dazzling, carrying thriving life force. He gifted it to Yun Xi.

"For you. It's name is Sunrise Brilliance, able to preserve your youth forever. No matter how old you are, your appearance will never change, preserving the beautiful period."

Shi Hao gifted it to her, moreover helped her refine this medicine.

Yun Xi carried tears as she smiled. What regrets did she have left? However, she knew that this could only preserve her appearance, unable to prevent her from aging, leaving this world.

However, what she cared about the most was that she left behind her most beautiful, most perfect side for Shi Hao to remember. She was scared that when she died sooner or later one day, she wouldn't have anything to leave behind.

"I am extremely happy!" She smiled brilliantly.

Half a year later, a piece of astonishing news even more so made Yun Xi stand up, feeling incredibly fulfilled. She immediately told Shi Hao.

"We have a child?" Shi Hao was similarly shocked.

Shi Hao had a descendant! When news went out, Imperial Court was shocked, many people were excited.

He always lacked an offspring, this was no longer only Shi Hao's greatest regret, it was also a sore spot of many from Imperial Court. They all hoped that Shi Hao could pass his experiences to his own inheritor.

His dao skills were profound, bloodline domineering, in the future, his heir would definitely have exceptional talent as well. Only like this could Imperial Court be preserved for countless years.

During these years, even Mu Qing, Shi Zhong, and the others long had later generations. Now that Shi Hao had a child, it could be considered that a 'great project' was finally completed.

Yun Xi was the happiest, smiling every day. Even though it was still long before the child was going to be born, she had long been filled with the radiance of a mother.

Several days later, the world surged. A wave of terrifying aura descended from the heavens. Large amounts of ascension radiance descended, almost completely submerging Imperial Court's giant palace, crushing this place into powder.

Many people trembled in fear. They were crushed by this Immortal Dao aura until their bodies were about to explode.

Following a cold snort, Shi Hao suddenly turned around. Then, with a wave of his great sleeves, crazy winds roared, engulfing the heavens. This was a storm created from the great dao, the surging of natural laws, completely sweeping the Immortal Dao energy clean.

"Heh heh, Huang, I trust you've been well since we last met?"

In the sky dome above, someone was laughing. A man stood in the void, walking over step by step. He looked extremely handsome, age not over twenty something.

In terms of appearance, this person was perfect. He carried immortal energy, but possessed a type of sinister temperament.

In his hand was a fist-sized bronze palace that released strands of Immortal Dao energy from within. He looked down on Imperial Court, looked down on Shi Hao, approaching step by step.

"Ruined immortal!" Shi Hao said coldly.

"My dao foundation has been restored, cultivation already returned. Now, I have a complete true immortal body." This sinister looking young man said.

He was precisely Immortal Palace's ruined immortal!

He had already recovered as early as a thousand years ago, but he never did anything, instead continuing to nurture his body, stabilizing his dao skill. Only when he had confidence that he was perfectly fine, his vitality fully recovered, did he come to seek out Shi Hao.

"Heh heh…" He was laughing, completely carefree and indifferent as he looked down. He looked at Shi Hao, and then at Yun Xi. "I heard that you two had a descendant, so I came specially to send my congratulations. Who knows, this might be a divine fetus immortal seed! I came to guide him!"

He laughed loudly, but then suddenly acted out, reaching out a large hand, directly grabbing towards Yun Xi's belly. "I am going to take him!"

Imperial Court's people were all furious. This person was too vicious.

"Get lost!"

Shi Hao waved his great sleeve, producing a hazy world. This was the World Within the Sleeve divine ability, its power tremendous.

"Huang, when I heard that you produced a descendant, I specially came to see off your family of three, let you forever be together. All of you can go on your way!"

The voice of Immortal Palace's founder was deep and cold, icy and ruthless. He chose to take action, his viciousness just too strong, full of sinister intent.

Hong!

Shi Hao rushed up, not feeling any fear.

Endless great dao ripples erupted between the two, just too terrifying. Under Shi Hao's urging, they entered outer space. Otherwise, Shi Hao was scared that everything below would be destroyed.

This left everyone shocked, especially the crimson dragon and others. Their mouths were wide open, completely speechless.

"Master… he can fight a true immortal?!"

They were just too shocked. Shi Hao wasn't an immortal, was he going against the heavens to kill an immortal?

This entire world was shaken!

All experts could see this, watching from the dark. This was simply a miracle.

He wasn't at the Immortal Dao Domain, yet he could defy the world and kill immortals? This was enough to be recorded in the history of cultivation!

"Kill!" Immortal Palace's expert roared out. That bronze palace increased in size, suspended above his head, releasing strand after strand of immortal energy, completely protecting him.

The true immortal went berserk. He hated Shi Hao too much, wishing to tear him apart, and then kill his descendant.

Only, what left him shocked was that this opponent was ridiculously powerful, dao skills absurdly high. He never truly achieved immortality, so why could he fight this kind of great battle?

Dang!

What was even more shocking was that Shi Hao didn't even use the Everlasting Sword Core, facing the immortal artifact bare-handedly. A large hand slapped over, striking the Bronze Immortal Palace above his head with a dang sound.

"You can just go to hell!"

The true immortal roared. He brandished that bronze palace, controlling the immortal artifact, attacking fiercely, wishing to kill Shi Hao here.

Dang dang dang…

What left everyone shocked happened. Shi Hao didn't back up, instead taking the initiative to fight, facing him head-on. His large palm was golden, moving endless amounts of divine force, incomparably valiant, continuously striking the bronze palace.

Peng!

In the end, that bronze palace was blasted flying. There was actually a hand imprint on its surface, cracks appearing!

"How is this possible?!" The true immortal screamed out, his face full of horror.

Someone defied the world to face an immortal? This shattered all normal reasoning!

Just what cultivation realm was this, what level? He couldn't see through Shi Hao!

Shi Hao's blood energy surged. He was currently at the peak of his life. His entire body was surrounded by a layer of divine splendor, as if an emperor roamed the world.

Kill!

Shi Hao released a light shout. A fist smashed out, blood energy surging, primal chaos hazy, smashing through this star domain.

When the bronze palace above the ruined immortal's head was sent flying, the impenetrable defense was almost completely gone. He could only face Shi Hao, fight him head-on.

Pu!

In the end, he was shaken until he coughed out blood, not a match for that youngster.

The ferocious battle shocked the world.

AHH!!!

He released a miserable scream. This Immortal Palace expert was horrified, all of his fine hairs standing on end. He was grabbed by a large golden hand.

"Die!" Shi Hao released a shout.

With a pu sound, he tightened his grip, using all of his strength. Blood splashed outwards, immortal blood gushing into the heavens!

"No!" The true immortal cried out in horror, now reaching the end of this life.

In the end, all of his struggles were futile. With that large hand fiercely clenched, his body exploded, primordial spirit shattered.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1910 - Hidden

In the starry sky, the radiance was blinding, exceptionally dazzling. The ruined immortal's body was torn apart, dying horribly, exploding under a great golden hand's grip. Blood splashed across the starry sky, his primordial spirit crushed.

"Ah…" This was a cry of grief and indignation, full of unwillingness, the final struggle of the spirit. This true immortal was in despair!

How could he accept this? After his cultivation was restored, he originally should have been able to dominate this world, becoming a perfect true immortal. However, he actually lost to a mortal at Mortal Dao Domain cultivation.

This was especially the case when two thousand four hundred years ago, he previously personally took action, crippling Shi Hao's cultivation with the Immortal Breaking Curse, viewing him like insignificant weeds.

Who would have thought that today, he would be killed by this weed, ending his life?

It was just too sullen. He was full of hatred, dying full of humiliation like this. Which unmatched true immortal had ever been killed by a Mortal Dao Domain cultivator? He might be the first one.

This was going to be recorded in history, the same as eternally carrying this type of shame.

After millions and millions of years, there would definitely be people who mentioned him. After the battle, it was actually the true immortal who fell, serving as the background to make Huang shine even brighter.

True immortals were still true immortals in the end. Even after the primordial spirit shattered, he still didn't completely die.

This was his imprint, a piece of the true spirit wanted to flee.

Unfortunately, that golden large hand descended, sucking him into the palm, sealing him there.

This was a true immortal imprint. Shi Hao wanted to study it, understand the secrets of this level.

"Just kill me!" The true immortal screamed out.

Ending up in Shi Hao's hands like this was a fate worse than death.

True immortals were too powerful. Even after his primordial spirit shattered, he still had a chance of being revived. Unfortunately, Shi Hao seized that imprint.

Pu!

In the cosmos, the exploded body and the blood that splashed in all directions were refined, becoming thick immortal blood great medicine!

This was a human body great medicine, now gathered by Shi Hao.

Then, that bronze palace was brought over, becoming his spoils of war.

Suddenly, with a turn of Shi Hao's hand, it was as if an expanse of cosmos descended. With a peng noise, a creature in the distance was subdued, immediately grabbed and crushed.

There were four ruined immortals before, two were previously executed and the remaining two showed themselves today.

The final ruined immortal didn't return to his peak, so how could he stop the current Shi Hao? That was why he was immediately destroyed, his body and spirit both erased.

"A share of karma has now been settled." Shi Hao calmly said.

Back then, when the heavily injured Kun Peng returned from the battlefield, it suffered from the scheming of four true immortals. Now, all four of these experts were dead, killed under this expanse of the starry sky.

Shi Hao obtained the Kun Peng's inheritance, and now, he could be considered to have gotten revenge for it.

This battle shook the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. Who would have thought that a Mortal Dao Domain cultivator could kill a true immortal? This was simply an unimaginable battle accomplishment.

"As expected, he is heaven-defying, destined to be recorded in the annals of cultivation history!"

"Defying fate and killing an immortal, Huang has achieved it! This is the only instance of such a thing throughout the ages!"

…

In this heaven and earth, all clans were greatly shaken.

All of the cultivators immediately learned of the results, none of them able to conceal their alarm. They were all wondering just how powerful Huang was, how could he kill a true immortal?

The great restricted region lords couldn't remain calm, they were also alarmed by these accomplishments. Huang's display was just too sinister.

Fallen Immortal Ridge, the two youngsters of the past had long grown up, reaching their middle years, their strength great. However, when they personally saw this battle, their faces turned pale.

In the past, they wanted to kill Huang, but in the end, not even their clan's true immortal old ancestor could make him stay behind. At the time, they were still unconvinced, but now, everything was clear.

The true immortal couldn't make Huang stay behind. If he truly took action, he would have been killed instead!

"We took on quite the karma!"

The two looked at each other, inwardly alarmed. The reason Immortal Palace's ruined immortal appeared was because they went to inform him, inviting him to take action.

Even though he waited more than a thousand years to take action, Immortal Palace even more so having a great grudge with Shi Hao to begin with, the two of them were still greatly involved.

"It is fine, our clan's lord is unrivaled, our clan doesn't fear him."

Soon afterwards, this clan's lord passed down punishment, ordering them to quickly seclude themselves in cultivation. If they dared involve them in any more karma, they would be directly killed!

His tone was extremely fierce!

"Why?" The two of them were scared.

There was no why. A large hand reached over, grabbing them, crushing their bodies and almost killing them, and then suppressed them on a mountain peak, they were not allowed to come out.

It was clear that the skills of Fallen Immortal Ridge's clan lord were exceptional, seeing a corner of the future, fearing that they would end up being involved in unimaginable great karma!

Nine years later, Yun Xi gave birth to a healthy baby, its entire body flowing with brilliant colors and wisps of immortal energy, emerging into this world.

Not even Shi Hao expected Yun Xi to be pregnant for nine whole years before giving birth to him, the time really was long, exceeding everyone's expectations.

"The child has been born!"

Many people cried out. Regardless of whether it was Imperial Court's people or even the various powers who were constantly watching Imperial Court's movements, they couldn't help but cry out in alarm.

This was a boy, his birth actually producing irregular scenes in this world.

In that instant, essence energy surged, divine multicolored light roiled. The great dao rumbled, countless heaven and earth laws interweaved, gathering here, descending.

This child was too astonishing!

At this time, Shi Hao took action. His palm moved, covering the heavens. All of the great dao laws, divine multicolored light and other things were scattered.

This was especially the case with the sky covering natural laws that descended from the sky dome, directly destroyed by him.

"Master, these are great dao ripples, the order of heaven and earth used to baptise this child! Perhaps it might bring him great natural luck!" The crimson dragon was confused.

"The path I walk is 'body as the seed'. If he is blessed by the world, surrounded by heavenly dao, it might not necessarily be a good thing." Shi Hao said.

He looked into the heavens, saying to himself, "One day, this world might also be destroyed, the various realms might collapse."

The great showdown was descending, there wasn't much that could exist forever.

Despite this being the case, this child was still extremely special, too extraordinary. When he cried, the voice was loud and clear, like a golden bell was ringing, full of vigor.

Moreover, his skin was bright and sparkling, carrying a layer of precious light, extremely sturdy, innately containing magical force.

Sss!

Many people sucked in cold air.

Bark! Even that little dog with an extraordinary background couldn't help but cry out.

This child already had so much innate magical force from the moment he was born. If he continued growing, what would it be like then? His talents were too exceptional!

"You should hand him over to me, I will definitely make him the second Without End Immortal King!" The little dog said.

This matter startled the restricted region lord, even he was rather interested in this child, carefully examining him.

However, he didn't have the interest of taking in a disciple since this era was too chaotic, there was no time to foster an unmatched expert at all. The great showdown might arrive at any time.

Yun Xi carried this infant, having a satisfied expression on her face, full of doting. When she hugged this child, it was as if she carried the entire world, feeling incredible joy, her motherly nature shining brilliantly.

That day, a palm-sized little bird carried an inch-sized white-colored small cauldron, flying from the lower realm to the higher realm.

Shi Hao was stunned. That was the Five Colored Sparrow, Stone Village's ghost-like thief bird. Even after so many years passed, it actually took the initiative to arrive at his side, coming up from the lower realm.

It carried a small white cauldron in its mouth. Shi Hao didn't act like an outsider either, this was precisely the white bone cauldron that was revealed after Stone Village's past black-gold cauldron broke apart.

When the seven deities attacked the lower realms, Shi Hao and the Zhuyan previously took this ancestral cauldron to face the enemy. In the end, the outside cracked apart, falling off, revealing its true self.

After this battle, the small white cauldron disappeared.

Only when Shi Hao married Yun Xi, did this small cauldron appear again, having been brought back to Stone Village by the Five Colored Sparrow.

Shi Hao had previously spent a long time researching it. Apart from sensing the rich medicinal nature, he also discovered some deeper level things.

Later on, Shi Hao placed this small cauldron in Stone Village. He never expected the Five Colored Sparrow to actually bring it over today.

"This heaven and earth has bestowed its blessings upon this child, but you refused it. To avoid the jealousy of the heavens, in the future, you should use this small cauldron to help him baptise his body."

This was the first time the Five Colored Sparrow spoke to Shi Hao, able to speak words.

"What kind of cauldron is this?" Shi Hao asked.

"A medicinal cauldron, it is quite extraordinary." The Five Colored Sparrow said. It spoke directly, saying that this was the ancient cauldron an immortal family used to prepare medicine, containing extremely powerful medicinal characteristics.

If water was heated inside, and then used to wash the body, it could remove impurities, also able to erase disasters.

Moreover, it told Shi Hao and Yun Xi that if they are willing, they could directly seal this child in this cauldron, letting him appear again after endless years passed.

Yun Xi immediately carried tears, feeling extreme sorrow, almost bursting into tears.

Shi Hao also understood its intention. This great era was too vile, too terrifying. There were already omens of just how terrifying the future will become.

For the sake of insurance and safety, the Five Colored Sparrow suggested for them to seal this child in the cauldron, leave him for the future, having him emerge in a calm and peaceful great golden world.

"Why are you so kind to me?" Shi Hao was confused.

"Immortal Ancient's ancestral guardian spirit had me help you out a bit." The Five Colored Sparrow spoke out directly again.

"What kind of background do you have exactly?" Shi Hao asked.

"I seem to have come from the other side of the realm sea." The Five Colored Sparrow said, leaving Shi Hao indescribably shocked, Mu Qing and the others becoming petrified as well. They immediately felt heaven overflowing horror.

"You came from the other side of the Realm Sea?!" Shi Hao's emotions immediately surged intensely.

"In reality, even I don't know who I am, I only have some blurry memories that tell me I came from the Realm Sea. In Immortal Ancient, I resided on ancestral guardian spirit's body, obtaining its nurturing, building a nest there, close to it."

The Five Colored Sparrow told them that it was only a lump of divine consciousness, not a true tangible body, something similar to a primordial spirit.

Only, it had forgotten too much, extremely muddle-headed, but it knew that it came from the Realm Sea.

"Do not feel like I am any unrivaled expert. In reality, my cultivation truly is ordinary, my foundation likely destroyed by someone. I don't have much fighting strength left, unable to recover." It said directly.

The most important thing was that it didn't know what Realm Sea had either, losing its old memories.

The Five Colored Sparrow left behind this cauldron, directly leaving.

The restricted region lord had a pensive look on his face, saying, "It shares great karma with ancestral guardian spirit, destined to pay it back in this world, as the water recedes, the rocks appear."

"Willow Deity, how are you?!" Shi Hao sighed. He missed Willow Deity and recalled the little pagoda. If they could come back, then it would really be great.

In the end, Shi Hao couldn't set his resolution to seal up this child, the main reason being because Yun Xi wasn't willing, her eyes carrying tears, pleading to have her sealed up together with this child.

"I won't completely seal him, but let him sleep inside the cauldron, wake him up once every so often." Shi Hao said, reaching a compromise.

If there was some great undefiable great disaster, he would completely seal up this cauldron, and then have this child brought away.

After this, Yun Xi accompanied the sleeping child, speaking to it every day. Every so often, the child would be woken up, blinking its large bright eyes while looking at her.

This left her extremely content. She hugged this cauldron, never willing to separate from it.

"Shi Hao, I found some writings left behind by my master. There are great terrors in this world!" Cao Yusheng appeared, seeking him out.

In the past, just how did the darkness creatures come, where did they enter the Nine Heavens Ten Earths from? This had always remained a mystery.

Recently, Cao Yusheng found a personal letter his master sealed, understanding the truth.

He began to weep, saying, "My master died. He rushed out together with the war spirits hidden in the Three World Bronze Coffin, heading out to seal the darkness. However, in the end, they never returned, the darkness creatures were able to successfully invade, proving that they all completely perished!"

Even though he already knew that his master should already be dead, now, this was conclusive proof, clearly stating that his master's final death was bitter. He couldn't help but break out into sobs, feeling endless pain.

The unmatched experts of the creatures of darkness could corrode Void God Realm, Spirit Realm and other spiritual construct worlds.

They crossed over from the spiritual country!

The creatures of darkness could turn into spirit, able to take on tangible form, they were unpredictable, the most terrifying existences.

"The darkness arrived from the depths of the Realm Sea, staying hidden on the other side…"

These were the words left behind by Cao Yusheng's master. It was because during Immortal Ancient Era, they already fought the creatures of darkness, faced the other side.

One had to understand that the other side's ancient ancestor Shutuo was even an evolved darkness creature.

"Desolate Border's Seven Kings shed tears, burning the bodies of their own loved ones, and cutting down the heads of their comrades."

There was one line that was truly horrifying. Shi Hao carefully examined this letter, unable to calm down, emotions surging within him.

Some past events now had answers, he finally knew what happened.

Shi Hao had previously got on a blood-soaked black ancient ship, seeing a stone cauldron on it, what was inside were all heads, many of them those of immortal dao creatures.

"That was because those people had long been killed, but their corpses couldn't be left to the darkness creatures, or else unimaginable experts would be created for the darkness' side!"

Imperial Pass, during the ancient times, there were people who saw Desolate Border's Seven Kings remove the heads of their friends, this was the same principle.

From the personal letter, Shi Hao understood that in the future, regardless of what happened, he had to remove the heads of the strong, and only then would they be able to prevent the creatures of darkness from becoming stronger.

Bodies that lost their heads could not be reborn and evolve into darkness creatures.

Shi Hao, Heavenly Horned Ant and Cao Yusheng immediately moved out, heading to various ancient lands, as well as the depths of the cosmos, investigating the paths the creatures of darkness invaded from.

They were stunned. The darkness originated from the Realm Sea, it was too terrifying.

During the future great showdown, they were all going to fully appear, completely erupt into power.

Moreover, the other side and the creatures of darkness had an inseparable relationship. This signified that Anlan, Scarlet King, Wushuang, Shutuo, and the other terrifying undying kings were still going to reappear in this world.

This also meant that Desolate Border's seal couldn't stop them!

In reality, they already suspected that the creatures of darkness could send the troops of the other side over at any time.

"The final battle will come from the Realm Sea, it is that great showdown!"

Shi Hao was worried. No wonder Willow Deity went to the world behind that sea and didn't slaughter its way into the other side. It wanted to head to the ultimate destination, find a solution, erase the disaster from the source.

However, could it return alive?

In reality, back then, the various great eras already had unmatched experts cross the sea, all of them acting because of this!

"In the past, there were two ancient artifacts that appeared from the Realm Sea, one landing in Burial Land, named Origin Ancient Artifact, the other ending up in the other side, its name also Origin."

These were the contents recorded in the letter Cao Yusheng's master wrote.

The two ancient artifacts were both divine and flawless, their brilliance illuminating the heavens!

"The rotten wooden chest wasn't mentioned!" Shi Hao frowned.

Realm Sea, Realm Sea was mentioned again, where did this information come from?

"During the Age of Emperor Collapse, there seemed to be an emperor. There were some who said he fell in that age, others saying that he left behind a pair of faint footsteps, leading into the depths of Realm Sea…"

"I suspect that he isn't an emperor, there are no emperors in this world!"

This letter was too astonishing, these were all the last recordings, speaking about some shocking secrets.

Realm Sea, many matters pointed in that direction!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1911 - The Other Side Fights Again

A thousand years passed, slowly passing by.

In everyone's opinion, Shi Hao was already three thousand five hundred years old, currently at his very peak, when his blood and qi were at their most vigorous.

In reality, if his experiences during the Age of Emperor Collapse were included, he was already more than four million nine hundred thousand years old!

Time didn't really leave much traces on his body. Comparatively speaking, he was practically young forever, maintaining a vigorous life force.

A thousand years passed. Imperial Court became increasingly prosperous, generation after generation of geniuses rose up, overlooking all sides. They truly became the number one sect under the heavens!

In this Nine Heavens Ten Earths, there was no one who didn't know about them, Imperial Court's prowess suppressed all sides.

However, what was regretful was that the Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing, Cao Yusheng, and the others still didn't become supreme beings, the dao path too difficult, especially in this Cultivationless Age.

In reality, if they thought about it, this was extremely normal as well. Even in Immortal Domain, Ao Gan, Pan Yi, Hun Tian, and others only achieved the dao after one or two thousands years.

What kind of environment did they have?

And they were all considered to have heaven warping talent!

Shi Hao was an exception, too talented. Compared to him, others would look too slow, but in reality, they couldn't use him as a comparison at all.

During these thousand years, the world was extremely calm, not having any other changes happening.

The life restricted regions were all lifeless, long sealing themselves up.

Even the single-legged elder who rode on a large rooster didn't appear again. The princess inviting the groom he spoke of didn't display any activity, so Shi Hao was seriously suspecting if that elder was even reliable.

One had to understand that as early as three thousand five hundred years ago, during the great battle of Desolate Border, the single-legged elder had already gone to Imperial Pass, mentioning their princess was searching for a dao companion at that time.

He really didn't know what was the meaning behind this several thousand years search.

In the most recent thousand years, Shi Hao never relaxed, silently and bitterly cultivating. It was because he knew that great danger was going to arrive at any time!

"Something's wrong, there are issues!"

That day, Cao Yusheng warned. A formation shone, his true self rushing over, appearing in Imperial Court, his expression ugly.

"There are several formation cores that revealed issues, there is dark mist spreading from them!"

A thousand years ago, he, Shi Hao, the Heavenly Horned Ant and others followed the paths his master had taken, leaving behind many formation cores precisely to guard against the corrosion of darkness.

Moreover, there were several formation cores that released dark light at the same time, dark mist spreading out, indicating that there were changes that took place.

This was extremely terrible!

"There really are creatures crossing over from that side?!" The Heavenly Horned Ant was alarmed.

In the depths of the cosmos, Land of Darkness.

Formation cores rested here one after another, swirling with mist. The snow-white altars turned completely black.

Shi Hao hurried over, inwardly shaken. He knew that what was to come still came in the end. A pitch-black lotus flower took root in the void, tearing apart this sky, the crack becoming larger and larger.

Shi Hao vaguely heard waves of roars, as if there was an endless army galloping forth, ready to charge in at any time!

"Kill!"

Shi Hao shouted. He held the Everlasting Sword Core in hand, releasing dazzling brilliance that illuminated this dark cosmos, sweeping forward.

In that instant, starry rivers surged, this starry domain shaking intensely. All of the stars almost diverged from their original trajectory, about to fall.

Pu!

The black lotus flower was cut apart, its crystalline flower petals dancing about, carrying demonic nature, descending upon Shi Hao's surroundings, turning into streak after streak of swirling dark light.

The entire stalk of this black lotus was sparkling like black jade, extremely large. Now, the flower petals scattered across the cosmos, extremely beautiful.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao shouted out. He took action again, directly hacking at this type of demonic lotus.

Sword energy shook the heavens. This expanse of the cosmos shook intensely!

Without a doubt, this terrifying sword radiance shocked all experts in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. Even the people slumbering in the restricted regions opened their eyes, looking into the heavens.

The experts all sensed that the calm era had ended, that day was finally coming!

"Shi Hao, hurry and return!"

Yun Xi called him, extremely urgent. A piece of jade on Shi Hao's body shone, a formation crystal that could receive messages from Imperial Court at any time.

"What happened?" He asked.

"There are changes taking place in Desolate Border, the other side's creatures have appeared!" Yun Xi said, her voice extremely rushed.

Shi Hao's body went rigid. He sensed that the most terrifying things were happening one after another, everything was going to take place now.

Chi!

Shi Hao took a step, stellar rivers swirling in reverse, stars appearing under his feet, emerging behind him. He immediately returned to Imperial Court.

Massive dao sounds sounded. The divine image that was consecrated in Imperial Court released endless radiance, taking the Everlasting Sword Core in his hands, entering the dark cosmos in his place to guard the passage.

This was his will force incarnation, it was now even more terrifying. After being worshipped by all clans, it now possessed inconceivable power.

"Has Imperial Pass been penetrated?" Shi Hao asked.

"It hasn't." Yun Xi shook her head. She hugged a pure white small cauldron, protecting her child.

This time, it was rather special. Imperial Pass wasn't broken, but the troops of the other side directly appeared on this side of Imperial Pass, crossing over that ancient city.

"They opened up a new path, do they want to directly arrive inside?"

The Heavenly Horned Ant also returned, his expression serious. During the battle back then, Desolate Border was sealed up, they all thought that it would remain eternally sturdy, that there were no more worries, but who would have thought that after three thousand years, a great crisis appeared again?

Chi!

Shi Hao turned into a streak of flowing light, quickly rushing towards Imperial Pass.

The Heavenly Horned Ant and Cao Yusheng followed him.

Mu Qing, Crimson Dragon, Zhu Lin and others entered the dark cosmos, following Shi Hao's will force incarnation to guard the passage there.

On Imperial Pass' side, the vast uninhabited region.

The rocks and stones here burst open, a massive and ancient altar appearing from underground. At this time, there were troops of people currently walking down from the altar.

These people were all murderous-looking, wearing armor, holding ice-cold heavenly spears, great halberds, divine spears, and other things in their hands, carrying an incredibly cold aura.

These were foreign troops, there was no mistake!

Imperial Pass immediately noticed abnormalities, reporting to Imperial Court!

"Wu, this side truly makes one feel uncomfortable, the great dao suffocating. This really is a damned place!"

A man that was handsome to the point of being a bit sinister covered his mouth and nose. He wore silver armor, incredibly arrogant, carrying an expression of disgust as he descended the altar.

"Great one, this way!" Someone immediately walked up.

It was because that extremely young and sinisterly handsome looking man came from an Emperor Clan, a powerful creature who had achieved the dao for many years, already a supreme being for more than a hundred thousand years.

Wu! That silver-armored creature released a light wu sound, and then turned around to ask, "Is Huang still alive?"

His name was Shu Yu, the descendant of the undying king Shutuo.

"He is still alive. From what we tentatively know, he has already achieved the dao for many years!"

"What?!" When the silver-armored handsome male heard this, his pupils contracted, lowering the hand covering his mouth, saying, "Just how old is he? How is this possible?"

"He is now three thousand five hundred years old, becoming a supreme being before five hundred years of age." Someone carefully reported.

"How is that possible? This type of speed is too fast!" The silver-armored sinister male said.

"That is why great one Shu Yu must be careful, this Huang is not ordinary!"

"Becoming a supreme being in the Cultivationless Age really isn't simple. However, he has only cultivated for a trifling three thousand five hundred years, just how much dao skills could he have accumulated? There is no way he could have reached the peak, not worth being scared of!" Shu Yu said.

"Is that so? It truly is unexpected. This fella is formidable, becoming a supreme being this early. This is rather interesting as well, or else if we directly crush him to death, what fun is there?"

Right at this time, another male appeared on the altar, dressed in copper armor. His face looked like it was sculpted from a blade, the bridge of his nose and his cheekbones were all extremely tall, giving off a solid feeling.

He had a smile on his face, but it was a bit cold.

This individual was named An Teng, the undying Anlan's descendant, the genius of a generation. He became a supreme being after cultivating just a few thousand years, attached great importance to in his clan.

This time, after searching everywhere, they found a way to break through Immortal Ancient's seal. After finding that ancient path, An Teng was chosen, sent here to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths to bring back some achievements.

It was because everyone knew that this realm was half crippled, having no experts, no immortal dao creatures overseeing it. The last of their backing had been completely exhausted in the great battle three thousand years ago.

As long as a few supreme beings came over, it was enough to wipe out this realm, sweep through all creatures!

"Heh heh, interesting, that little fella from the past already became an individual who can compete with us. Only capturing him like this has some flavor."

Another person spoke. This was a woman dressed in black armor, her gaze deep and cold, a bit malicious, her laughter also rather cold.

This was another Emperor Clan disciple, her name Chi Xiao. Comparatively speaking, her cultivation period wasn't too long, only eighteen thousand years old, a top level figure among Scarlet King's descendants. [1]

It was because she achieved the dao when she was five thousand years old, her talents extraordinary.

She already consolidated this realm for more than ten thousand years.

Chi Xiao said coldly, "Back then, he killed my grandnephew Chi Menghong, even roasting one of his legs and eating it, treating it like food. Today, I am going to skin him alive!"

It wasn't just her, there were eight or nine more supreme beings who walked out from the altar, half of them from Emperor Clans, all of them had grudges against Shi Hao.

In their eyes, the past battle was the Emperor Clans' humiliation. The young generation's Emperor Clan experts were defeated by Huang one after another, some of them even dying miserably. It truly was unacceptable.

"Wu, now that we came, there won't be any chance left for him!" Shu Yu's handsome and sinister face carried a smile.

"Exactly! Let's have a game of cat and mouse, it really is interesting!" An Teng also smiled.

In the back, there were more men, troops appearing in the uninhabited region one after another. The troops became larger and larger, tens of thousands of cultivators appearing.

Among them, just supreme beings alone numbered thirteen, here to sweep the Nine Heavens clean, kill all those who achieved the dao in this realm.

Four of them were from Emperor Clans.

"Let's be a bit more careful, that brat has some rather strange things on him. In the past, he borrowed a drop of blood to display divine might." Someone reminded.

An Teng's expression became overcast, saying, "It's fine, the undying kings already examined it. That drop of blood isn't something he can use just because he wants to, today, we will seize that drop of blood!"

When they left, the altar was still shining, shaking intensely, as if a massive creature was coming over.

In the end, with a hong sound, three figures appeared at the same time!

These were the ones who brought up the rear, appearing last.

The creatures who were guarding the altar's surroundings all bowed down respectfully, their expressions serious. At the same time, they trembled slightly, because these were three undying creatures.

"This feeling is rather awful, I loathe this Cultivationless Age, loathe this realm." One of them said.

It was because after they crossed over, they immediately sensed the restrictions, moreover quickly sealed up a portion of their own power.

Otherwise, all types of unforeseen changes would be triggered in this Cultivationless Age. The terrifying aura and the magicless traces would even extend into the other side.

"Hurry and shut the passage!" One of them said.

"This side's heaven and earth are changing greatly. Unless one is a native of this world, when undying level power is displayed, it would easily bring back a rebound." An undying creature frowned.

"I believe we likely won't need to take action." Another person said coldly.

The troops were led by some Emperor Clan individuals. They quickly moved along, entering the three thousand provinces' area, wishing to sweep through the Nine Heavens, in particular kill Huang.

Chi!

A streak of divine rainbow descended from above. Shi Hao arrived, cutting them off.

Then, the Heavenly Horned Ant and Cao Yusheng also descended, standing at his side.

They previously went to Imperial Pass, saw that that area wasn't attacked, so they hurried over here.

"Huang?!" The silver-armored handsome male Shu Yu immediately stood out, recognizing Huang. It was because he had already seen his portrait.

Shu Yu carried a sinister smile, saying, "We were just about to look for you, but you now came right to us. Say, should I immediately skin you alive, or slowly deal with you?"

An Teng was dressed in copper armor, also standing up and saying, "Very good, you became a supreme being. This is worth us capturing you, or else what fun is there in killing an ant?"

Chi Xiao was a woman, yet she was even more domineering than the men, saying, "Crawl over here and beg for forgiveness, pray before Chi Menghong's tomb, and then accept death!"

Shi Hao coldly scanned his eyes over them. He naturally sensed that these individuals were exceptionally strong, a good amount stronger than other supreme beings. He knew that these were Emperor Clan disciples.

"You all really have a lot of nonsense to say!" Shi Hao said coldly.

The Heavenly Horned Ant and Cao Yusheng both stood at his side, not worried at all. Shi Hao had even killed a true immortal, would he be scared of these Emperor Clan supreme beings?

"Heh, you pitiful thing who doesn't know the height and depth of this world, do you think you are all that formidable for achieving the dao early? Fool, you are courting death!" An Teng said coldly.

"To us, you are too immature!" Shu Yu ridiculed.

Shi Hao didn't say anything, directly taking action. A large earthen yellow hand reached out, fiercely striking down, transferring unmatched might!

"What?!"

In that instant, Shu Yu's smile froze, An Teng's confidence also vanishing, his face that was flickering with scarlet multicolored light warping. They began to tremble from deep within.

These Emperor Clan individuals immediately reacted, wishing to escape. It was because they sensed a trembling from their very soul, feeling that there was no way they were this youngster's opponents. If they truly faced him head-on, they would die.

They fled quickly, but that large hand was even faster, immediately becoming bigger, covering the world, descending from the heavens, smashing down.

Pu pu pu!

Almost at the same time, the Emperor Clan individuals were all slapped until they exploded, turning into blasts of bloody mist.

Meanwhile, below, there was still a great army, but they were even more lamentable, dying without a burial site, a large half of them obliterated.

"Run!"

There were other supreme beings holding up the rear, far from this place. They shouted loudly, having the survivors hurry and run.

However, a large hand rushed across the sky, as if shrouding this world. All of them were covered and sucked into the palm. In the end, with a pu sound, they were all crushed.

It was just that direct, decisive to the point of being brutal and ruthless!

Shi Hao's hand covered the sky, annihilating everyone.

In the end, only some imprints were left, three of them belonging to Shu Yu, Chi Xiao and An Teng.

"Speak, how did you all cross over into this realm? Who else is going to cross?" Shi Hao shouted. Leaving behind their imprints was just to extort confessions.

"You…" Every hope turned to dust for these individuals. People as strong as them ended up in this type of state, their previous words truly were laughable. They were actually killed by a single palm from this person.

"There is no need to ask anymore, we have come!" A cold voice sounded from the uninhabited region.

The three great undying beings appeared!

With a pu sound, Shi Hao's palm and fingers closed. An Teng, Shu Yu, Chi Xiao and the others' life imprints exploded, turning into scattered dust.

1. Scarlet King is read as Chi Wang in chinese

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1912 - Killing the Undying

Three great undying beings arrived!

"Retreat!"

Shi Hao said, having the Heavenly Horned Ant and Cao Yusheng back up. They couldn't help much on this battlefield.

Undying energy swirled, crushing the mountains and rivers, making even the sun and moon tremble slightly. That type of power wasn't something those in the Mortal Dao Domain could resist.

With a shua sound, Shi Hao raised his hand, a streak of divine rainbow flying out, carrying the Heavenly Horned Ant and Cao Yusheng into the distance, transporting them away.

In front, three hazy lights surrounded these three great experts, each one of them carrying an aura that left others in reverence. They were undying creatures who had lived for an endless amount of time.

The smallest one, which was also the most ancient individual, had lived for an extremely long amount of time. A layer of undying radiance covered their bodies, preventing them from being corroded by the effects of time.

These creatures' blood and qi never dried up, always standing at the peak of their lives, taking in and sending out heaven and earth essence, refined by the stars of sun and moon.

Right now, the expressions of the three great undying beings weren't that great. They were in charge of holding up the rear, yet in the end, after just waiting a bit, coming a moment too late, their people were all killed!

"Huang, you truly are fierce, not even blinking after taking the lives of ten thousand people!" An undying being said.

Shi Hao sneered, feeling it beneath him to retort. Why did these people come? Wasn't it to kill them all, end the lives of all cultivators in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths? There was no need to say too much, they just needed to die!

"You have a bit of skill, destroying all of them alone. You have an immortal artifact on you?" An undying being said with his eyes narrowed.

They found it a bit hard to understand, wishing to know just what kind of secret he had, scared that a bit of carelessness would cause their own failures as well.

"Just an ant, what need is there to say so much? Just kill!" Among the three undying beings, the old fella who had lived for the longest amount of time was incredibly arrogant, feeling it completely beneath him to say too much to Shi Hao.

In his opinion, the other two were too cautious. So what if the other side was given an immortal king weapon? Could it be that three undying beings could be suppressed and killed?

There was no way to compensate for difference in cultivation realms. If they truly fought to the death, a child with a blade still had no way of matching an adult opponent.

Peng!

One of them took action, brandishing his arm, sending it towards Shi Hao. This stance could be said to be extremely disrespectful, looking as if he wanted to give his opponent a slap to the face.

Only the glorious undying beings dared take action like this, still this carefree in a battle, humiliate their opponent.

This elder naturally didn't have good intentions, taking advantage of Shi Hao's youthful vigor, forcing him to reveal his trump card. Meanwhile, he was also on guard, able to advance and retreat at the same time, his mind calm when facing this somewhat mysterious youngster.

At Shi Hao's current cultivation realm, he wasn't shocked by honor and disgrace, his mood not revealing the slightest fluctuation.

He didn't have a so-called immortal artifact. At the crucial moment, his finger was like a sword, stabbing out, sparkling and brilliant, carrying golden radiance!

Yi?

This undying being was shocked. The other party didn't have a great murderous weapon, actually daring to face his strike like this. After a bit of hesitation, in the end, his palm strike continued, not changing the trajectory at all, smashing forward.

Chi!

Only at this instant did Shi Hao's finger release a penetrating divine radiance, interweaving with sword energy. He used the Grass Symbol Sword Art, his finger sturdy and imperishable!

In the void, the two experts' natural laws clashed, incredibly intense. The most crucial thing was that the two individuals' hands made contact.

With a pu sound, the undying being's palm was cut, blood flowing out. This left him horrified, decisively withdrawing!

"How is this possible?!"

The other side actually broke through his palm, almost going straight through!

"Die!"

He released a shout, scattering undying blood in Shi Hao's direction. The blood enlarged, becoming like a long river, submerging Shi Hao within.

The blood of undying beings could be refined into endless things, able to cut down one's cultivation, erase their soul.

However, he was destined to feel disappointment. Just now, it wasn't an illusion, the other side's vitality was incredibly vigorous, able to contend against him!

"Collect!"

Shi Hao released a light shout, using a jade container to collect the undying blood. "Many thanks for the human body great medicine, the more the better!"

"You…" The undying being's face sunk. He knew that he encountered a freak, that he couldn't assess him with normal reasoning.

The three undying beings all revealed expressions of shock. This youngster before them was only three thousand something years old, how could he face an undying being? This didn't make any sense!

There had never been a three thousand years old true immortal! This was just too horrifying, defying all reasoning!

"Capture him!"

Under the current situation, there was no need for words. The three undying beings released their killing intent, determined to kill Shi Hao. If this youngster was given any more time, it would inevitably be a great disaster.

They sensed the severity of the issue. This time, they came to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths just in time, or else this youngster would have already risen up.

"Eradicate the genius, Single Hand Covering the Sky!"

One person shouted, a bronze-colored palm carrying the aura of time appeared, time fragments fluttering about, even more so natural laws descending like a waterfall, forming a cage, wishing to seal Shi Hao within.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao released a long roar. At this stage, there was no way he would hold back. His entire body surged with blood energy, the energy surging from the crown of his head piercing into the heavens, blood energy overwhelming the sky.

In that instant, he used several types of precious techniques, using the Six Dao Reincarnations Heavenly Art, deriving unmatched profound mysteries. This was his trump card!

Hong!

The heavens fell and earth split, ghosts weeping and deities howling. The battle at this level was unimaginable, carrying great dao rumbling noises. Dao laws interweaved, surging like streaks of lightning.

This battle made all life tremble. At the very least, in the nearby great provinces, the cultivators of the various great inheritances were all shaking, their souls even being suppressed, unable to breathe.

If it wasn't for this region being the uninhabited region, then there really would have been a disaster of all clans being slaughtered.

They rose into the sky, fighting into the realm beyond. The four figures tangled about each other, turning into interweaving streaks of divine light.

Their moves were just too fast, the battle reaching a climax.

Peng!

Great stars exploded around them one after another. As they moved, the area that was affected became greater and greater. From time to time, there were giant stars that blocked the way. With a swing of their sleeves, at their fingertips, they directly exploded.

Eventually, when the great experts all displayed magical projections, towering between heaven and earth, taking in and sending out essence energy, some stars were sucked into their projections.

This type of scene shocked the Nine Heavens Ten Earths!

The various great inheritances had many experts who watched this battle through formations and other things. All of their scalps turned numb. This type of battle made even their breaths stop.

It was extremely intense, a life and death great battle.

"Huang, cease your viciousness! This realm is doomed to be destroyed, you won't have a good end. If you surrender yourself to my side, we will give you good prospects!"

One of the undying beings shouted, starting to advise him to surrender.

"Huang, do not think yourself infallible. You don't have many chances left, you better tie up your hands and follow us to see the undying kings! There is a chance you can keep your life!"

"Younger generation, you are seeking the path to your own doom! I heard you have your own lineage. If you aren't willing to surrender, I will personally kill your child, kill your loved ones, not leave anything behind!" Another person threatened.

When he heard everything up to here, Shi Hao's eyes widened, his gaze cold and intimidating. White immortal mist was released from his mouth and nose. He opened his mouth and roared, a stellar stream appeared, chaotic sword energy was erupting.

Hong!

The great battle was intense, everyone slaughtering their way to the point of going crazy.

Right at this time, an undying being coughed out blood, his face deathly pale. He looked into the void and said, "Damned Cultivationless Age, damned world, I am suffering a rebound!"

This world was now extremely terrifying. When outsiders barged in and they released power at the true immortal level, they would suffer a backlash.

This was a type of self protective measure of this world, to resist the corrosion of the outside world.

Previously, the three great undying beings had sealed their own true bodies, but when facing Shi Hao, they couldn't remain sealed or else they would be seriously injured.

However, by undoing the seal, after fighting continuously, one person suffered a blade from heaven's will, his dao source fracturing, suffering damage.

Hou!

Shi Hao released a great roar, looking like a demonic god, his hair disheveled, eyes sharp like cold lightning. He slaughtered his way over, having targeted focus, wishing to capture this person first.

This person threatened him, wishing to harm his child and loved ones. This touched his bottom line.

That was why even if he had to pay the price of blood, he had to kill these three undying beings!

In reality, he had confidence that he had this ability, that there was no need to be too worried.

His five secret realms inside his body shone at the same time. When Shi Hao displayed the Six Dao Reincarnations Heavenly Art, his body became dazzling and brilliant. His own innate precious technique was established, the third type of supreme being technique already matured.

With a hong sound, his vitality surged, continuously overlaying, strength increasing rapidly.

Sss!

Even the undying beings sucked in a cold breath of air. What kind of method was this? It was as if he became a different person! Huang's blood energy surged, his fighting strength going wild, immediately reaching a horrifying realm.

Pu!

Shi Hao's strike was powerful beyond compare. The Six Dao Reincarnations Heavenly Art supported several types of divine abilities. After being supported, the power went crazy, breaking that undying being's arms, a large bloody hole appearing.

Of course, the most terrifying thing was that there was a bloody hole that appeared between his brows as well, pierced through by the Grass Symbol Sword Art!

Six Dao Reincarnations Heavenly Art supported six types of precious techniques, every single one was fatal.

Pu!

Among them, one precious technique was the True Phoenix' Burning the Heavens. A blood red divine bird flew out, spreading its wings, burning that undying being's body, turning it into charred bits.

Hong!

Then, the Lightning Emperor Precious Technique was even more terrifying, lightning concentrated, blasting through the undying being's body.

In the end, with a peng noise, this person exploded, his body and spirit erased.

"How could it be like this?" The other two undying beings couldn't rescue him in time. They were incredibly shocked, finding it hard to accept this reality.

"Kill!" They roared out. There was now no way out. They attacked together, going all out against Shi Hao.

Shi Hao was ferocious beyond compare. By borrowing the remaining power, he blasted one person until he coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, flying outwards. He seized this decisive opportunity, not willing to let him go, chasing him down.

He didn't care about the one behind him, bringing out the Bronze Immortal Palace to protect his back, directly rushing forward murderously.

Under the intense battle, in this terrifying great collision, the undying being in front of him smashed apart great stars one after another. In the end, a fist passed through his skull.

Blood splashed out, his primordial spirit exploded, a second undying being becoming a corpse.

"You actually reached this level!" The third undying being's eyes became red. It was now too late no matter what was said.

He had no way of running, as the only one left, he could only fight to the death.

This battle was extremely intense, but it didn't continue for that long. Eventually, Shi Hao was like a rising True Phoenix. His arms moved, like a phoenix spreading its wings, crimson multicolored light overflowing into the heavens. With a pu noise, he rushed out, removing this person's head.

Chi!

Then, he pointed out a finger. A golden willow branch which looked like a divine chain of order pierced through the skull, impaling his primordial spirit!

Thus, three undying beings completely died.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1913 - Searching For Exceptional Experts

The cosmos, there were star remains scattered everywhere, the scene extremely desolate.

Apart from this, there was blood, the blood of undying beings, swirling with sinister radiance. Even further out, there were the bodies of three great undying beings, some exploding, some still having a corpse.

Suddenly, in the dusky and ice-cold cosmos, a rumbling sounded. Some star remains burned, turning into ashes.

Then, the three undying beings' blood and bones shone, everything ignited, burning intensely here.

These were the irregular scenes produced following their deaths. It was extremely terrifying. There were no heaven's tears, nor was there any divine light or holy aura, only complete destruction.

Returning to the dao!

They were returning to the dao, becoming a portion of the laws of the universe, about to merge into this area of the cosmos.

Shi Hao quickly took action, using a jade container to absorb the floating undying blood, moreover immediately refining it into medicinal liquid.

This was undying great medicine!

All creatures had spirit, not only could the plants become medicines, even other creatures, including the human body, could be turned into medicine. This was precisely human body undying great medicine.

Shi Hao seized a portion of true blood, but there was still a larger half that exploded, blood dyeing the starry skies red, releasing blazing radiance, burning fiercely, returning to this part of the world.

The three great undying beings were destroyed, completely assimilated into the dao, absorbed by the laws of heaven and earth.

This battle ended, all under heavens shocked!

Forget about the cultivators of all clans, even the terrifying figures of great restricted regions narrowed their eyes, gazing into the cosmos, seriously thinking things over.

This battle accomplishment was too glorious!

This also made many people feel scared, the creatures in the restricted regions all shivering inwardly. Just how many years had Huang cultivated for? They found this hard to accept, a bit unable to believe this.

Shi Hao didn't stop, could be said to be unrelenting. He hurried to another star system, entering a Land of Darkness, slaughtering his way towards a massive black demonic lotus.

Right now, his will force incarnation was here, currently trying to suppress it, but it wasn't too effective. Whenever that demonic lotus was cut down, it would always regrow.

This black lotus was extremely sinister, having an undying nature. It absorbed the chaotic energy of primal chaos, refining the void. At the same time, there were roots that appeared, covering some stars, taking root on them, its life force difficult to extinguish.

"Its main root is in another realm, only a portion of it is rooted in this realm. That is why we couldn't kill it!" Mu Qing's expression was serious as he reported to Shi Hao.

Shi Hao had already experienced this. He frowned, activating his own precious techniques, also using all types of divine abilities. He could destroy the black demonic lotus, but he couldn't completely erase it.

"All of you, withdraw!" Shi Hao said. He thought of a flame within him.

It was that mysterious ancient flame that was made of great dao symbols, obtained next to the nine dragons pulling coffin. It was always hidden within his body, normally not displaying any activity.

As his dao skills increased, after experiencing the Age of Emperor Collapse, during those years, he examined the nature of this flame, sometimes able to move it.

Today, he wanted to try it out.

Fortunately, he succeeded.

A fist-sized lump of fiery light appeared before him. It was extremely soft and gentle, carrying an extremely peaceful aura. It wasn't true fiery light, but rather something made from all types of ancient symbols.

"Go!"

Shi Hao released a light shout. The fist-sized 'fireball' flew out, making contact with that black demonic lotus.

At first, it was still peaceful, but a moment later, when this mysterious ancient flame followed its roots, something unexpected happened. There were symbols that flickered about by the roots, produced by the demonic lotus.

Hong!

As if a sun exploded, this fiery light surged intensely, burning the roots of this demonic lotus.

In the past, it only engraved great dao symbols, but now, it was being moved by Shi Hao, all of it erupting. The various ancient symbols stored within it were clashing intensely there.

The massive black demonic lotus was ignited, turning into a massive torch, burning fiercely.

It floated in the void, some roots planted on celestial bodies, some rooted in the void, originally incomparable terrifying. However, it now suffered disaster, shaking intensely.

One could see that the symbols it produced were flickering, surrounded by that lump of fiery light.

Chi!

The massive demonic lotus was destroyed because the lump of fire followed its roots, actually burning its way into the other realm.

That sphere of light disappeared for a moment, truly crossing into the other realm.

However, in the end, it returned again.

The demonic lotus turned into endless ashes, no longer existing.

This was a bridge between the two realms, a passage. In the end, it was destroyed just like that.

Not long afterwards, Shi Hao headed to Desolate Border, sealing the passage that was opened there, bringing away that altar. He was going to research it.

The reason he didn't destroy it was because he still had something that preoccupied his mind. He wanted to slaughter his way over one day, there was a remnant will within his heart that just wouldn't disappear. He wanted to see someone!

Only, it was still not time, he was powerless to reverse the heavens.

Shi Hao returned. Imperial Court cheered, all sides celebrating!

That day, all clans came to seek an audience, coming to express their congratulations. Shi Hao's might was truly incomparable, his bravery dominating the world, shaking all sides.

Of course, these people didn't feel restraining fear, now more feeling admiration. He went to battle to protect this realm, and not to flaunt his strength.

Huang's name immediately shook the world!

Even though they all knew that he was extremely strong, in the past, no one had a direct observation. Only when he killed a true immortal and then killed three great undying beings, did everyone realize just how terrifying he was.

He was already truly unrivaled under the sky!

At the very least, of the creatures produced in this great era, not a single one was Shi Hao's match. He could already dominate the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, difficult for anyone to face him!

The cultivators of all sides came to pay a visit, even more people as if making a pilgrimage, arriving in Imperial Court, wishing to be able to join, become a member.

The most shocking thing was that there were some bitter cultivators who were extremely sincere. If they weren't taken, then they would kneel outside Imperial Court, refuse to leave.

"Imperial Court has taken many outstanding talents as disciples, becoming stronger again. One can imagine just how terrifying they will become a thousand or two thousand years later. They will definitely overlook all under the sky, no sect will dare go against them."

There were some who were worried as well. While watching Imperial Court flourish, they were scared that this entire world would be under Imperial Court's rule. Under this heaven reaching stormy sea, other inheritances could only be small splashes.

In reality, the current Imperial Court was already the number one great sect in the world, far above other inheritances, already incomparable.

In the future, that would be even more unimaginable. Any small troop sent out by Imperial Court would definitely be enough to flatten great long life families that had existed since ancient times.

However, Shi Hao still frowned, feeling like Imperial Court was far from being strong enough. In reality, the others also sensed something, feeling that this time, it was all because of Shi Hao alone that they could avert this disaster.

They didn't dare imagine what would happen if he was preoccupied with something or if he was defeated in a battlefield, just how bad the consequences would be!

"Imperial Court is a galaxy of talent, especially after a thousand or two thousand years pass, it will even more so rule the heavens above and earth below. Even if the other sects join together, they cannot match it, but it is still lacking… they need several exceptional experts overseeing it!"

Shi Hao, Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing and the others all sensed this issue.

In the end, Shi Hao left, searching for helpers that could truly suppress all sides. This way, he wouldn't be forced to spread himself too thin.

He left alone, not bringing anyone with him. The first place he arrived in was Fire Province, this place was next to Goddess Academy and Qi Daolin's past dao rite.

There were too many things that previously happened in this region.

The nine dragons pulling coffin was hidden underground here to begin with, while the flame within his body was also obtained here.

Fire Province had a prairie, as well as a great desert.

This was a desert where not a stalk of grass grew. Shi Hao had already been here for several days, standing here without moving, deriving something the entire time, waiting for something.

Hong!

Earth and stone burst, an imposing great mountain slowly rose from the ground, releasing chaotic energy, as if it had existed from the great beginning.

At the waist of the mountain was an ancient cave that surged with auspicious multicolored light. Immortal mist pervaded the air, the scene shocking.

With a chi sound, he rushed in. He stood in the cave. On the cave's walls were various hatchet marks, sword etches, and other things left behind by exceptional experts.

It was because these traces all carried great dao style, releasing immortal dao auras.

In the past, even that flame within him appeared, shining here, continuously engraving these marks.

"Master Qi, I've returned here again." Shi Hao said quietly. In the past, Qi Daolin brought him here in search of opportunities and natural luck.

Shi Hao touched the cave wall with his hand, feeling a type of pressure. There was a terrifying aura that surged from this place.

Origin Stone![1]

The entire cave was polished from Origin Stone. One had to understand that this was an immortal dao supreme treasure material, rarely seen from past until now. Normal people couldn't find it at all.

When origin was mentioned, one would often associate this with a true immortal, precisely the so-called Hunyuan True Immortal. To take this on as the name, one could see how precious it was. Origin Stone was of the same level as World Stone.

In the depths of the ancient cave was a palace, on it a pile of immortal materials, for example, Origin Stone, Heavenfault Stone, as well as Void Immortal Gold, Five Elements Immortal Gold, Everlasting Immortal God, even more so True Dragon horns, phoenix beaks, and other things, so dazzling one couldn't open their eyes.

However, Shi Hao knew that all of this was an illusion, not real. Ninety percent of the immortal materials had been taken.

In the past, he and Qi Daolin did everything they could, and only then could they bring away a black stone at the very center. However, after appraising it, it was an ordinary object, not a supreme treasure.

When they left, they were in an extremely sorry state. A creature appeared, almost forcing them to stay behind. However, that creature seemed to not be able to walk out of the ancient cave, not chasing them out, it was only because of this that they could escape disaster.

Now, Shi Hao came back precisely for this creature.

Sure enough, after he released a strand of his aura, that slumbering creature woke up, releasing a roar.

Ao…

The voice was extremely loud, terrifying beyond compare. The entire Origin Stone cut ancient cave was trembling, moreover accompanied by seven-colored immortal radiance. A great aura surged over.

This was a human shaped creature. It was just too resplendent, flickering with seven types of radiance, its aura like a sea, terrifying beyond compare!

Shi Hao came straight for it, not withdrawing this time.

Hong!

A palm struck over, carrying seven-colored immortal radiance, extremely dazzling, arriving before Shi Hao's eyes. He stood there, facing it with his right palm.

Dang!

A sky shaking noise sounded, resounding in all directions.

Great dao ripples quickly spread. If it wasn't because the walls were cut from Origin Stone, nothing would have remained, everything would have collapsed, been destroyed.

This ancient cave was an immortal dao precious material to begin with, so it could support the force they released.

When the seven-colored immortal light was restrained, origin mist scattered, the two faced each other, not taking action again.

"Why have you disturbed my slumber?" On the other side, that creature spoke.

This was a metal person. Not only was its mouth and nose far from its eyes, even its hair was made of metal, its entire figure flowing with seven types of brilliance, possessing an immeasurable mighty force. One could see that it couldn't move freely, one leg wrapped with stone, immortal mist surrounding it. It was transforming, still hasn't completely evolved.

Shi Hao understood. This was the reason why the other party was sleeping, not leaving this place, it still hadn't completed its evolution.

This was an innately nourished divine core, originally a piece of Seven Colored Immortal Gold, in the end gaining sentience, turning into human form. Only after endless years, was this heaven-defying creature born.

Seven Colored Immortal Gold! This was unmatched precious material to begin with, yet it actually gained sentience, this was definitely even more extraordinary.

"I didn't deliberately disturb you, but rather feel that there are things that we must discuss, so I wish to invite you out of the mountain." Shi Hao said.

"I will not go!" The Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man was extremely direct. However, he also felt restraining fear. This individual was too strong, giving him a powerful feeling of threat.

He actually faced him bare-handedly, could it be that his flesh was even sturdier than Immortal Gold?

"I came with good intentions." Shi Hao calmly said. Moreover, he stared at his foot, saying, "After you leave the mountain, I promise that in a few hundred years, your transformation can be completed."

"What did you say?" The Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man's eyes released dazzling radiance, a bit hopeful, but also a bit in doubt, revealing a cautionary expression.

"I am now an unmatched formation master, my skill in this field greater than my fighting strength. I can establish a formation that gathers the essence of the heavens, concentrate it on your body, help you transform. After several hundred years, you can then emerge into the world." Shi Hao said.

Moreover, he took action first, setting up a small formation. As a result, the essence energy in the cave surged, great dao laws falling, immediately becoming entirely different.

"Are you willing to trust my methods?" Shi Hao asked.

"You… what do you want from me in exchange?"

"Help me guard one area."

…

The two began to chat, the atmosphere becoming calmer.

Shi Hao unexpectedly discovered that this was originally an immortal king dwelling, and this Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man was something enlightened by an ancient great figure, thus allowing it to take human form.

It was unknown just what age this happened. The lord of the cave went to participate in a great battle, but then never came back, the soul lamp he left behind also going out, signifying that he fell in battle.

This creature before him was extremely strong, comparable to an immortal creature.

According to normal reasoning, before his transformation was complete, there should be no way he could be this strong. The main reason was because an immortal king previously performed a magical transformation, leaving behind many great dao traces in his body, making him extremely terrifying.

If the transformation was complete, its strength would definitely be comparable to a true immortal.

"I came here before in the past."

In the end, when everything was already properly discussed, Shi Hao said.

"It's you!" The Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man revealed a look of surprise. He recalled that three thousand five hundred years ago, there were two individuals, one young and one old who came here.

Shi Hao produced a stone that was dark and swarthy, asking, "What is this?"

"Immortal King's collection, something he was most fond of. It is said to be able to refine an unmatched weapon, but even after I studied it for a long time, I could never tell how it was different from an ordinary stone." The Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man said.

Moreover, he added, "If not for the immortal king's decree to leave it for those with fate, that I cannot harm humans, I definitely wouldn't have allowed you all to bring it away."

When Shi Hao heard this, he became serious, putting this stone away.

That day, under rumbling sounds, Shi Hao carried a mountain back to Imperial Court.

"Did I not see wrong?" A small dog cried out in alarm. This was but a dwelling made from Origin Stone! This was just too extravagant.

When they saw the Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man, everyone even more so felt shocked.

1. This origin is the same as the name of one of the immortal kings, Hunyuan. It means time immemorial, origin of the universe

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1914 - Immortal Dao Assistant

Shi Hao fulfilled his promise, establishing an exceptional great formation that gathered the natural luck of heaven and earth, nourishing this Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man, helping him complete his final transformation.

Then, Shi Hao set out on his own again.

In the past, when he sought out the body as a seed path, when Great Elder helped him cleanse his body and forge his primordial spirit, there were many preparations made.

There was one place with Evil Warding Divine Bamboo and Yellow Springs Fruits, after eating them, they could temper an unbreaking primordial spirit. Now, he was revisiting these old haunts.

There was a majestic great mountain hidden in the void, difficult to find, even harder to visit. In the past, Shi Hao needed Great Elder's jade stone piece in order to get close.

Now, he got to the mountain peak with a single step, arriving in that golden temple constructed from natural laws; the suspended temple.

He directly walked over, entering the Void Gold bridge, stepping onto the 'Immortal Mound'.

This was inside of a secret world, there was Evil Warding Divine Bamboo as well as Yellow Springs Fruit hidden inside. There were previously rumors stating that once these two things fully matured, they could destroy the inauspicious.

However, no one has succeeded.

Shi Hao didn't come here for those divine goods, he already ingested them. He prepared to have some people from Imperial Court come here to temper themselves, seek opportunities.

He came for the heroic spirits!

The place where Yellow Springs Fruit grew was a place of extreme yin. There were countless war spirits buried here, Shi Hao had previously personally seen the terror of those war spirits with his own eyes.

Among them, some of the primordial spirit lights revealed in the darkness were especially brilliant, all becoming fierce and dazzling, no longer cold and sinister, carrying immortal dao auras.

These were precisely the heroic spirits of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, after falling in battle, they were buried in this mound, this place becoming their final place of rest.

Shi Hao came to invite them to fight once more!

Dark mist pervaded on the dusky Immortal Mound, but if one opened their Heavenly Eyes, they would see lumps of primordial spirits were rising and falling, lying dormant. There were just too many heroic spirits here.

There were several heroic spirits among them that were already about to achieve immortal dao, entirely golden yellow, bright and vigorous!

"Seniors, even though I am unwilling to disturb all of you, I still came, it is truly shameful. There are some words that are hard to say, yet have to be said. I wish for you all to leave the mountain, to fight once more."

Shi Hao lowered his head. He truly felt unnatural here, uncomfortable. It was because these were heroic spirits who already fell in battle, already doing their all to protect this world in the past, and now, he had to ask them to leave the mountain again.

These spirits were created by remnant wills, produced by soul fragments.

If they died again, even the final imprints would disappear.

That was why Shi Hao felt inwardly ashamed, finding it hard to speak. However, he had no choice but to come. Now, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths faced the most dangerous period again, he was powerless to reverse the heavens alone.

In the end, he arrived before a giant stone. There was a golden talisman here that sealed this place.

An old peasant took form. He released a sigh. "Who would have thought that you really would come."

This old peasant was a drawing on a stone wall, now gaining sentience, taking form. He knew about everything here, in the past, he even gave Shi Hao pointers.

He had previously said that when the seal was undone, the heroic spirits here could be brought out and participate in a great battle. However, this might also be a double-edged sword, what if the creatures didn't bow down?

"Senior, you should come with me as well!" Shi Hao said to the old peasant.

Then, he activated the old and yellow talisman. With a hong sound, this place shook intensely. Hundreds of thousands to millions of heroic spirits howled, shaking the heavens above and earth below.

The Immortal Mound collapsed, earth and stone flying in all directions. The entire great earth was rising and falling, collapsing. Several million heroic spirits appeared, all of them lumps of light, in the end either turning into human figures, giant beasts, or divine birds, all different species present.

In the past, there were many immortal dao creatures who were buried here after death, that was why the heroic spirits that were born here were so powerful!

Sure enough, those golden heroic spirits, when they rushed over, carried terrifying winds, accompanied by blazing auras, truly close to immortal dao.

Of course, the most powerful one was precisely the one the old peasant told him about before, buried deep underground, always asleep.

There were actually three powerful figures that rushed into the heavens, turning into human forms. They were all true immortal dao figures.

One could imagine just how powerful they were when they were alive, even after death, their heroic spirits reached this level. Just how terrifying was this?

"It was you who woke us up?" An immortal dao heroic spirit spoke. He was entirely golden-colored, lacking a flesh body, only having a soul body.

"Yes, this younger generation carries inward shame, disturbing seniors' rest." Shi Hao truly felt extremely guilty.

"There is no need to blame yourself. The reason we exist is precisely for this day, to step on the battlefield once more!"

"It was precisely because we still carried remnant wills, wishing to redeem ourselves on the battlefield, and that was why we turned into heroic spirits. Our ultimate purpose is to return to the battlefield, to face the enemy, exhaust the last of our strength!"

Some of the heroic spirits were from the last great era, some even more ancient, impossible to confirm. Otherwise, there wouldn't be so many immortal dao creatures who appeared!

Shi Hao never expected them to be this direct. This made his eyes turn a bit sore. He didn't even have to explain much, these heroic spirits were already going to follow him.

"If we follow you out, we likely won't be able to exist for a long time." One of the heroic spirits warned.

"It is fine, once we leave, seniors will obtain blessings, able to receive the sheltering and nourishment of heaven and earth." Shi Hao said.

He told them that Imperial Court had powerful will force that could nurture the yang energy within all of the heroic spirits, help them break free of death energy, allowing them to become more and more powerful.

Not long afterwards, heavenly winds stirred. Shi Hao brought this army of millions back, arranging them in various giant palaces within Imperial Court, placing them there just like his own image.

From then on, these heroic spirits were baptised by will force, becoming more and more vigorous.

After Shi Hao made some arrangements, he left alone again.

He headed to the Nine Heavens' Immeasurable Heaven. In the end, he headed north, approaching that sea.

He released a sigh. In this Northern Sea, he had previously fallen into a time vortex with the Heavenly Horned Ant, seeing a white clothed empress. That woman crossed time and space to converse with him.

Unfortunately, heaven's mysteries erased everything, he couldn't recall the information the white clothed empress told him.

It seemed close, but it was precisely as the white clothed empress said. They were separated by time and space, one step a great era, the distance too far, some things impossible to defy the heavens.

The white clothed empress had previously gone against the flow of the great river of time, warding off an undying king, she also previously folded paper boats by the Kun Peng Nest, even taking form there before.

Shi Hao remained silent for a long time. In the end, he left.

He headed towards a forest, a forest that was submerged in the sea. In reality, there were great peaks here, in the past, the Imperishable Scripture was found precisely in the depths of this place.

He fought a great battle against He Wushuang there in the past, encountering the Immortal Smelting Pot, obtaining the Imperishable Scripture with great difficulty.

This time, it wasn't that he wanted to head to that place, but rather to approach those giant mountains.

"This is the place!"

Shi Hao raised his head. On the massive mountains no one had ascended throughout history, there were abnormalities, things that were difficult to explain clearly.

On one of the peaks was an ancient coffin. In the past, a set of human skin fluttered down, terrifying beyond compare, suspected to be a ghost immortal.

On another giant mountain, there was a seated creature who overlooked all things below.

Now, he came again, meeting them once more.

Hong!

This time, Shi Hao didn't hesitate, leaping out, rushing towards the peak. This was a restricted land, outsiders couldn't approach it at all.

However, Shi Hao's cultivation was now on an entirely different level. The restricted areas he previously couldn't step on were now like flat land. He went up.

There was an ancient coffin that rested on a precipitous cliff.

Right now, the ancient coffin was shut, next to it was a terrifying humanoid creature, body covered in red fur, half a foot in height. Its nails were pitch-black like iron hooks, eyes closed, guarding the ancient coffin.

Aohou…

As if it sensed something, this creature covered entirely in blood-colored hair opened its eyes, releasing a loud cry. All of the mountains and cliffs trembled, the distant vast bodies of water releasing heaven overflowing great waves, scattering the clouds in the sky.

This was a creature that was like a malicious spirit, too sinister-looking. Even its face was covered in red fur. When it opened its mouth, it was extremely red, only its fangs were snow-white.

Its eyes were red, extremely frightening.

"Supreme Being Realm." Shi Hao saw through its cultivation. Then, he nodded, a bit hopeful towards the creature in the ancient coffin.

Peng!

When the supreme being level creature threw itself over, Shi Hao's finger descended, subduing it, preventing it from moving at all.

"Dao friend, please come out to have an audience with me."

Kuang dang!

The ancient coffin's lid rolled off, a set of human skin fluttering out from within. Then, it swelled, floating in the sky in the end, its vacant eye sockets flickering with cold radiance.

Then, a person stood up from within, their entire body bloody, lacking skin, this scene horrifying. That set of skin belonged to him.

"I think dao friend should still wear the immortal skin." Shi Hao said calmly.

"I was skinned in the past, even if I wear it now, it will be difficult for me to recover." The voice was ice-cold.

However, in the end, the set of skin and the bloody flesh still merged together. This was an elder, all of his pores releasing blood. One could imagine just how miserable his death was in the past.

"This world really has ghost immortals." Shi Hao said with a light sigh.

"Correct!" On another mountain peak, someone replied. This was a creature with long gray hair, its eyes also a deathly gray, seated on a mountain peak.

Shi Hao noticed him a long time ago, but he ignored him.

In the past, when he passed this place, he saw that seated individual, as well as the fluttering set of human skin from this ancient coffin, suspecting that a ghost achieved immortality.

"We do not wish to be involved in mortal affairs. What did you seek us out for?"

Right at this time, on a distant peak, a woman also spoke, her face pale like snow, another ghost immortal.

"You all seem to have a bit of skill. How were you able to achieve immortality?" Shi Hao asked.

"Is there a need to tell you?" The gray-haired man spoke. Then, with a hong sound, he took action, striking at Shi Hao.

Peng!

Shi Hao directly grabbed his wrist, coldly saying, "I've killed a true immortal and three undying beings. Do you all wish to give me a try too?"

When these words sounded, this place became quiet. The three ghost immortals remained silent for a long time.

"Dao friend, why have you come?" The elder in the ancient coffin spoke, his age seeming the greatest.

He saw Shi Hao's expression was indifferent, saying again, "We gained life from immortal corpses, developing consciousness, cannot be considered true immortals. However, because of this place's unique properties, our corpses retain vitality, our strength when alive still present, that is why we can display immortal dao might."

He was rather honest and sincere, speaking of his origins.

They were all new primordial spirits that were created. Their bodies are powerful beyond compare, equivalent to true immortals, but the primordial spirits were not that strong, to the extent where they didn't understand any methods.

"You all have the magical force of true immortals, but lack immortal methods. I wish to ask you all to come out of the mountains, and then grant you all immortal dao scriptures, even immortal king scriptures!" Shi Hao said.

The three ghost immortals' breathing immediately became hurried when they heard this, they were tempted.

Then, after some discussion, they agreed to leave with Shi Hao.

Shi Hao knew that the three of them would only listen to him while he was still in this world, they would feel threatened by him. Once he left, they might become a disaster.

However, he wasn't scared because he had confidence in always subduing them.

A thousand five hundred years, it passed by slowly just like that.

Imperial Court flourished to its peak. Most of the geniuses under the sky entered Imperial Court, now already grown up, overlooking all sides.

This was especially the case when the Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man came out of seclusion, becoming someone comparable to an immortal dao figure after completing his transformation, overlooking the dark cosmos, on guard against the darkness creatures' invasion. At the same time, he absorbed the essence of the sun, moon, and stars here, furthering his cultivation.

There were the heroic spirits as well, under the nourishment of will force, the three great immortal dao heroic spirits stabilized their dao fruits. There were some who were close to true immortal level as well, all of them now protecting Imperial Court.

The three ghost immortals also understood their roles, guarding Desolate Border's passage.

Of course, Shi Hao's will force incarnation always followed them, protecting everything with them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1915 - First Footprints

In reality, these years weren't peaceful. Regardless of whether it was the Desolate Border's uninhabited region's paths or the darkness passage in the depths of the cosmos, every so often, there would be cracks, and then creatures would rush out.

It could be said that after all these years, Imperial Court's cultivators were always fighting fiercely.

The only fortunate thing was that this was the Cultivationless Age, so the other side's creatures felt restraining fear, not daring to truly connect the two worlds, all of them holding themselves back somewhat.

At the same time, Shi Hao invited over the restricted region lord, crystal skull and other old monsters to arrange some things so that the undying kings couldn't truly cross over, only then did they feel slightly more at ease.

"The Realm Sea is in chaos, some creatures are about to reach the shore. The other side is on guard, the undying kings are making preparations to face a great enemy!" The restricted region lord said.

Several hundred years ago, Shi Hao paid Dam World another visit, but then didn't go back. It was because there were creatures that were getting close, about to ascend the dam!

There was definitely going to be a battle there, and it was going to be incredibly bitter. The creatures who reached the shore would immediately stop their enemies!

"Regarding that rotten wooden chest, were you able to figure anything out?" Shi Hao asked the restricted region lord.

"Nothing, I am still unable to open it."

Even though this thing was extremely important, they just couldn't open it, leaving even the restricted region lord with a headache, powerless to do anything. Not even the crystal skull and other old freaks could do anything about it.

They spoke candidly, knowing that this thing was extremely important, that it was a mysterious artifact from the Age of Emperor Collapse. It might be even more mysterious than the Origin Ancient Artifact in the other side and Burial Region!

"They're coming again!"

Suddenly, Shi Hao got up. When he received information, he quickly hurried into the depths of the dark cosmos. The black lotus appeared again, wishing to open up a path, so they needed Shi Hao to burn it away with the flame in his body again.

Ao…

This time, it was a bit different. In the dark cosmos, a group of darkness creatures rushed over, carrying bitter viciousness, as well as thick black mist.

Undying!

On the other side, there was an undying level expert. It was a violent ape, its body entirely snow-white, appearing exceptionally striking in the black mist. It was surrounded under blood-colored lightning, interweaving around it densely.

This violent ape was too strong, and its size was massive, simply about to shatter the black lotus passage. There was a wave of world devouring terrifying aura.

Ao…

It released a great roar, directly devouring a star. It widened its mouth and bared its fangs. That star was crushed under its teeth, chewed through, dazzling radiance was released. It turned into essence energy, and was then absorbed.

"Kill!"

The Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man took action, forming an imprint, slaughtering his way towards it.

At the same time, Shi Hao also arrived. He smashed at the demonic lotus, wishing to destroy it first.

The silver violent ape released black mist from its mouth, this substance was darkness matter. It fought a great battle against the Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man.

"Be careful, don't become contaminated by the darkness!" Shi Hao roared out in warning.

He already rushed up to the roots of the demonic lotus. Suddenly, there was a bo sound. The roots exploded, an incredibly sharp keratin hook appearing, extremely massive, even larger than a star.

Shi Hao's skin was covered in a layer of goosebumps, immediately activating the mysterious flame, releasing it to burn that area.

Hou!

A great roar sounded, ringing through the realm wall. In the surroundings, stars exploded one after another, turning into powder, the scene horrifying to the extreme.

Everything was because of that creature's roar.

This was still the result through a realm wall, merely some fluctuations that passed through the passage, yet it already created this type of scene. One could imagine just how domineering it was! If its true body crossed over, the result would be too horrible to contemplate.

That keratin hook withdrew, injured by the mysterious flame. It withdrew into the darkness world.

The demon lotus' roots were shattered. The moment it was ignited, Shi Hao vaguely seemed to have seen the other shore. There was a giant claw, the keratin hook was merely one of its fingernails!

Just how terrifying was this creature? The nail was even larger than a star, its body could be said to be as boundless as the great dao!

If it released a magical projection, that would be even more unimaginable.

Shi Hao sensed that things were only going to become more and more dangerous. This might be a half immortal king level creature.

After this battle, the silver violent ape was killed, not enough even if it had undying level strength. However, Shi Hao and the others sensed the severity of the situation.

A half immortal king level expert was about to take action, it was going to be difficult from here on out!

Shi Hao rubbed his temples, feeling a headache. Realm Sea's creatures were going to get onto the shore, flames of war destined to overflow into the heavens, likely involving this realm.

Meanwhile, the other side and the creatures of darkness would also slaughter their way over at this time, everything just bunched up together.

"It really is troubled times!"

Without a doubt, the most cruel times were approaching. The truly worrisome times were about to appear.

Sure enough, in the following five hundred years, the battles became increasingly cruel. Tyrannical creatures crossed over from time to time. Regardless of whether it was the Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man, the three ghost immortals, or the heroic spirits, they all moved out.

Meanwhile, Shi Hao's will force body and his true body both moved, guarding all sides, fighting against others.

Imperial Court also suffered losses, some of the heroic spirits falling, to the extent where even one of the three great immortals returned to the dao, assimilating with the laws of heaven and earth.

However, those who survived became more and more powerful. After experiencing the sharpening of great battles from two realms, the more they were oppressed, the more valiant they became. Some people, as long as they survived, they would become stronger and stronger.

Meanwhile, at this time, in the eyes of the people of this world, Shi Hao already reached five thousand five hundred years.

The Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing, crimson dragon and others weren't that different in age. At this time, a few people were finally about to break through, they weren't far off.

Achieving the dao at five thousand something years, even if this was in Immortal Domain or the other side, this was heaven warping talent, let alone in this type of Cultivationless Age.

If it was in Immortal Domain, they might not be much slower than Ao Gan, Pan Yi and the others.

Shi Hao's situation could only be considered an exception, they couldn't be compared to him.

At this time, Yun Xi entered her later years. It was difficult for her to become a supreme being, with her current cultivation, she already didn't have much time left.

However, her appearance always remained that of a bright and beautiful young lady, never aging, maintaining her most beautiful state. This left her fulfilled, feeling incredibly blessed.

"I am only a bit worried about this little one." Yun Xi looked at the child peacefully sleeping in the white cauldron.

During this period, the little fella was always asleep, already sealed up. He would occasionally be brought out to bathe in the splendor of the sun, moon, and stars, cleansing his body.

"You don't need to think too much. With me here, how could I let you go?" Shi Hao said.

"Don't waste immortal blood great medicine on me, whoever can become a supreme being, prepare it for them, leave it for those who are stronger!" Yun Xi refused.

When they spoke up to here, her gaze became gentle once more, saying, "You've treated me extremely well, I already have no regrets in this life, you don't need to do anything else for me."

Then, she revealed a strange expression. "I know that you still have some remnant will you cannot erase in your heart, wishing to head to the other side, see that person again." When she spoke up to here, her voice was shaking a bit.

"You don't need to think too much. I won't go anywhere, I will just remain by your side!" Shi Hao said.

When Yun Xi heard this, she became happy, saying, "In this life, you only belong to me." After saying this, her eyes wandered, becoming a bit misty. "When I grow old and die, when I leave this world, you can then look for her, I won't mind then. Don't let your heart be forever trapped in a cage."

When he heard these words, Shi Hao's expression suddenly became sharp, saying, "Don't say that, the two of us will spend our years together!"

"I don't need your immortal blood great medicine, I only wish to leave this world naturally!" Yun Xi shook her head, her attitude firm and resolute.

"I will use my blood, help you live a second life!" Shi Hao said.

He cut open his wrist, forcing out true blood, resplendent like scarlet multicolored light, actually illuminating heaven and earth. Drop after drop descended, carrying a fragrance, a medicinal smell.

His blood was only better than true immortal blood great medicine!

Shi Hao was extremely domineering, forcefully refining his own true blood, cleansing Yun Xi's body, transfering the undying medicinal nature into her body.

"This will harm your vitality, I don't want it!" Yun Xi stubbornly refused.

However, how could she go against Shi Hao?

"There's no need to worry, it won't injure me much. Back then, Grandpa Chief, Dazhuang, Ermeng and the others were all cleansed in this way." Shi Hao said.

Yun Xi's eyes carried tears. If there was a choice, who would be willing to die, who would be willing to part with their children, be forever separated from their loved ones?

She was like the past old clan chief, Ermeng, Huzi and the others. The reason she refused was because she didn't want Shi Hao to waste his own true blood essence, scared that he would be injured, that it would be hard for his dao skills to advance.

Only when they truly cared about him, would they be like this.

The same day, the Heavenly Horned Ant achieved the dao, his might shocking heaven and earth, finally breaking through that barrier, entering the ranks of supreme beings.

Several days later, Mu Qing and the crimson dragon achieved the dao together, rising up to supreme beings!

This was a joyous matter, Imperial Court was in celebration, everyone in high spirits. Three supreme beings appeared at the same time, this was a world shocking great event!

However, immediately afterwards, a great battle erupted in the Desolate Border's uninhabited region!

The other side invaded again, this time attacking as if they were trying to break out of prison. A half undying king reached out a great claw, wishing to cross over!

However, this world became increasingly terrifying. The Cultivationless Age suppressed everything, rejecting the creatures of the outside world, stopping him from entering.

That year, the three undying beings all crossed while sealing up themselves, let alone this level of existence who was seriously restricted.

In the end, he was forcibly sent back!

Shi Hao led all of the experts in facing the enemy. During this battle, his pupils contracted, staring at the giant black wolf that appeared at the mouth of the passage, his expression almost going rigid.

This was a giant wolf, its body massive, looking like an archaic demonic mountain, making everyone feel a great pressure, as if they were suffocating.

Its fur was black and glossy, a pair of wings on its back, looking like the wings of a fallen deity, pitch-black like ink. There was even black lightning surrounding it.

The entire battlefield fought bloodily, it was extremely intense. However, Shi Hao was always absent-minded, almost forgetting about the great battle.

Hou!

The giant divine wolf roared, shattering mountains and rivers.

Peng!

Shi Hao reached out a great hand, erasing all of the violent commotion, stopping the great dao ripples that spread over. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

Then, Shi Hao went crazy, truly displaying a magical projection, becoming like an unrivaled demonic god that tore apart worlds, unstoppable, fighting until a rain of blood scattered about.

Pu!

Three creatures that were close to the undying being level were immediately smashed to pieces when they just approached, their blood splashing everywhere.

Shi Hao fought until his eyes turned red. He rushed to the passage, wishing to grab that black giant wolf.

It was because it looked familiar. This wolf was extremely similar to the little wolf at Huo Ling'er's side, the young divine wolf they brought out from the Hundred Shattered Mountain Range!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1916 - Heaven's Core Imprint

Unfortunately, he was just a bit off. That black giant wolf turned around, entering the passage, fleeing back to the other side.

Shi Hao stared at it as it escaped. He roared out, really wishing he could slaughter his way over, get to the bottom of this.

However, in the end, he endured it, restraining that urge. He silently stood in front of the passage, his entire body releasing a wave of ice-cold killing intent!

"Kill!"

Shi Hao turned around, his eyes immediately widening, body releasing heaven overflowing killing intent. He rushed towards the undying being who was currently fighting against the ghost immortals.

"All of you can just go to hell!" Shi Hao unleashed a great slaughter. In this battle, ninety percent of the intruders were all killed by him alone, the leading undying beings torn apart by him bare-handedly.

"Speak, what kind of background does that giant wolf have?" His words were overcast, forcing the undying being into submission. He seized his primordial spirit, forcing it to the brink of collapse.

"I don't know!" That undying being responded.

Pu!

With a turn of his hand, Shi Hao killed him. His primordial spirit exploded, turning into a rain of light.

Similarly, the other individual also entered his hands, in the end losing his life.

Within a hundred years, the Emperor Butterfly, Divine Striking Stone, Lightning Spirits, Shi Zhong and Zhu Lin achieved the dao one after another, shaking all under the heavens. This was too terrifying! These people finally achieved perfection after five thousand years, entering that level.

Of course, this had something to do with the Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man, heroic spirits and others' pointers, guiding them, making things a bit smoother for them.

The crucial point was that they guarded the path of two realms, continuously fought great battles, already used to the undying beings' methods, gaining too many insights between life and death.

That was why they were able to achieve the dao one after the next.

This was the cruelest age, and also the age where the strong most easily emerged.

It was the cruelest because the environment was terrible, the reason why the powerful emerged was because they were bathed in blood and flames, always fighting great battles, testing their wills. If they didn't die after a hundred battles, they would definitely have benefits, able to rush into the heavens during the Cultivationless Age.

Joyous occasions happened continuously during these hundred years, Imperial Court becoming more and more prosperous.

Only Cao Yusheng had a bitter face. "When will I become a supreme being? Could it be that I really have to be buried, only after a great era passes can I achieve immortality?"

Shi Hao became speechless. Fatty Cao's natural talents really weren't bad, but compared to Mu Qing and the others, he was still a bit lacking.

"My master has said that I need the baptism of one era after another, that I need to be buried in a burial cave, transform myself, and only then can I produce an unmatched immortal body." Cao Yusheng said with a sigh, his deadly earnest manner leaving others speechless.

He knew that even though his aptitude was great, compared to the highest level bloodlines, he was still a bit off.

As the years passed, in everyone's eyes, Shi Hao was already five thousand six hundred years old.

In this year, Shi Hao took action, refining his own true blood, extending another life for some of those close to him.

His parents couldn't hold on any longer, already old and gray-haired. Shi Hao secretly cleansed their bodies with his true blood, granting them exuberant life essence energy once more.

Hairy Ball, the Zhuyan was also already old, in the end, he still shared no karma with the supreme being level in this life.

Apart from this, the Green Scaled Eagle bloodline, even though they cultivated the great Kun Peng method, they similarly grew old, already reaching their limit.

The big red bird cultivated the True Phoenix Precious Technique, but it still couldn't undergo rebirth, unable to live a second life, now like Second Baldly, all of his feathers almost fallen off.

The big black tortoise couldn't move, also entering its later years. It muttered weakly, "Which bastard said that turtles lived for eighty thousand years? My *ss, this tortoise grandpa is going to vomit all over your stupid face! Do you know how much time cultivation takes? This tortoise grandpa almost went crazy twice!"

When Shi Hao began to refine his own true blood, the old tortoise widened its eyes, waiting anxiously, as pitiful as pitiful could be, scared that Shi Hao wouldn't give it any.

In the end, its wishes were fulfilled, the flame of exuberant life within it ignited again. It revived!

"You really are fine? Are you not scared of your vitality being damaged?" After the big black tortoise revived, it carried a doubtful look.

"It's fine!" Shi Hao said.

"Then just leave behind another bowl of true blood, it's too delicious!" This vulgar big black tortoise moved its fists, continuing to ask Shi Hao. In the end, it was directly sent flying by a kick.

No matter how strong Shi Hao was, he couldn't endlessly squander his own true blood. He could only save a small portion of people, if he continued to extract his own true blood, there would be great issues for himself!

He didn't hesitate to pay the price, saving the Green Scaled Eagle, big red bird, unicorn beast Little White, even the big black turtle getting a share of the limelight. All of this was because he still carried some inward softness, reminiscing the past, finding it hard to forget past emotions.

…

At this point, no matter how deep his dao skills were, one shouldn't easily exhaust their own true blood essence since there might be great dao hindrances in the future.

After more than a thousand years, Imperial Court experienced many great battles. Those who didn't fall after endless battles became stronger and stronger.

Through endless tempering, with the guidance of the Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man, ghost immortals, heroic spirits and other immortal dao figures, large amounts of powerful individuals emerged from within Imperial Court's later generations, the sect becoming more and more glorious.

Even though deaths were unavoidable with great battles, some geniuses falling, dying early, in the end, there were still generations after generations of outstanding individuals who survived, becoming stronger!

At this time, Shi Hao, in everyone's eyes, already reached seven thousand years of age. However, he was still vigorous, full of life force, maintaining his youthful appearance.

In reality, when his experiences during the Age of Emperor Collapse were included, he already crossed five million years of age. However, the traces of time truly couldn't leave much on his body.

"Could I be considered to have achieved immortality in the world of mortals?" Shi Hao thought to himself. He felt like he was still a hair off!

However, he could defy reason and kill immortals!

This was precisely a Pride of Heaven that grew up in the Cultivationless Age, the dao results produced in the cruelest age unimaginable, extremely glorious!

Once one made achievements, they would surpass the creatures of other environments.

Moreover, during these thousands of years, the world continuously changed. Even though the spiritual essence was dried up, the great dao high and distant, the natural laws were actually becoming whole, evolving, recovering.

However, this place was different from Immortal Domain and other places. After the great dao was gradually restored, the cultivation path would still be difficult, to the extent where all cultivators would be further suppressed.

Now, it was easy for one to return to the dao, assimilate into the natural laws!

In the past, the world was beaten into ruin, the natural laws having deficiencies, the world half destroyed. Meanwhile now, it continuously devoured itself in reverse, absorbing all of the power that drifted away in the world, even including the essence energy of cultivators.

All those whose dao skills weren't condensed would easily be beaten down from the clouds.

When one's dao heart was slightly unstable, they would easily experience 'dao scattering', sinking into a state with no hope of reprieve.

This world was recovering, the great dao made whole. However, it didn't nurture creatures, instead further suppressing them, this was where the Cultivationless Age was terrifying.

The so-called Cultivationless Age, was precisely following the decline of prosperity, the world would instead seize the essence energy of all life, suppress all creatures, using this to compensate itself!

During this period, the Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing and the others discovered a serious issue. When they became supreme beings, it was difficult for them to advance towards the peak of extreme dao.

Moreover, this situation was becoming worse and worse. After more than a thousand years passed, it was still difficult for their cultivation to advance even an inch!

Only Shi Hao was rather different, his cultivation path extremely smooth, to the extent where he could sense the world's energies and fate supporting his body, converging towards him.

He even had a feeling as if he was becoming one with this world, becoming the core imprint of heaven and earth. At that time, he could control the world, crush all living things.

In the end, after the restricted region lord, Shi Hao and the others discussed this, they reached a conclusion. The Cultivationless Age might have a great transformation happening.

At this time, whoever stood at the extreme peak of the great dao, their great dao imprints would harmonize with heaven and earth, their dao root would become one with the core of heaven, suppressing the magic and dao of others.

The Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing, and others became stupefied when they heard this. This meant that Shi Hao alone stood at the absolute peak, suppressing them, preventing them from rising to the highest realm?

"Will the creatures of the restricted regions fight for this type of dao fruit?" Shi Hao asked.

"The restricted region lords won't bother with this type of thing, they don't need it. If a true immortal appears, would they be able to defeat you?" The crystal skull's eye sockets were deep as it said this.

At this point, everyone sensed the severity of the issue.

According to their derivations, only one individual could be at the very peak in a world, able to suppress all clans in a region. This individual would be granted the Heaven's Core Imprint, harmonizing with it.

If this was the past, the world being deficient was one thing. However, now that the great dao was gradually becoming whole, this type of thing was inevitable.

The Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing, Shi Zhong and the others all had bitter smiles on their faces. Wasn't this basically the same as having no chance to reach the peak of dao? In an age where Shi Hao existed, how could others possibly rise up, climb to that type of level?

"It's fine, I do not need this Heaven's Core Imprint. When I personally examine it for a bit, I'll immediately abandon it, give you all a chance to rise to the peak of extreme dao!" Shi Hao said.

He even felt like he didn't need it, that he should just directly give it up, because the path he walked was the body as a seed path, he didn't need these things.

However, the restricted region lord had him walk this path, saying that this process of compensating for the faults of the world's great dao was extremely precious, this type of experience too rare.

This was especially the case when the Heaven's Core Imprint formed for the first time after the world was restored, even more so possessing an entirely different meaning.

"In one world, only one person can suppress all dao, unmatched in the current age, the sole sovereign. Isn't this precisely the future cruel path?!" The restricted region lord said with a sigh.

Only in the Cultivationless Age would this type of terrifying scene be created!

...

Immortal Domain, within a king city.

This was a territory that belonged to an immortal king, a massive king city. It was located in the cosmos, the stars of the heavens around it appearing incredibly insignificant.

It seemed like the center of the universe, bearing the glory of endless ages, surrounded by the endless dao of the heavens. Natural laws were everywhere, all of them like stellar waterfalls as they gathered towards this giant city.

This was precisely Aocheng King City!

The immortal king of a generation, Aocheng, resided here.

In the city, it was incredibly prosperous, massive beyond compare, not inferior to Pan King City in any regards.

In the restricted region at the very center was Aocheng Immortal King's dwelling. Only the clan's direct line of descent could enter.

Right now, in a primal chaos filled ancient cave, a blurry figure sat on a praying mat. It was extremely hazy, just one individual, but the great dao was suppressed. All of the laws were below the praying mat, making him seem aloof and remote!

With a shua sound, he opened his eyes, two streaks of cold light rushing out from his eyes, as if they came from millions and millions of years ago, extremely horrifying.

If the other experts were here, their bodies would definitely explode.

"Where is that boy?" He spoke, his voice long and drawn-out, as if it came from endless ages ago.

"Ancient ancestor!"

A pair of dao children, one male, one female, walked in, bowing with great respect. They didn't look that old, but the great changes within their eyes revealed the truth.

These were two individuals who lived for who knew how many great eras, long achieved true immortal cultivation.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1917 - Immortal King's Instructions

"Choose a person from the direct line of descent who is stunning enough, and then send him to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths." Aocheng said.

That place's great dao was deficient, currently experiencing great changes. However, in the end, everything would go full circle, the time now approaching. He wanted a direct descendant from Ao Family to merge with the Heaven's Core Imprint, obtain a great instance of natural luck!

Aocheng Immortal King was expressionless. After endless ages, he didn't speak much words. Yet today, he spoke an entire line, leaving the two children shocked.

They knew that this matter was definitely extremely important.

Otherwise, why would the ancient ancestor give these types of instructions?

"Can we choose Ao Gan to go?" One of the dao children quietly and cautiously asked.

It was because in the recent hundreds of thousands of years, Ao Gan was considered a direct descendant who was stunning enough.

"He has been given a chance, but he missed it." After saying this, Aocheng Immortal King didn't say any more, closing his eyes.

The two children hurriedly delivered a bow of respect, and then slowly withdrew. Then, they left this place, leaving the primal chaos ancient cave.

They knew that this time, because Ao Gan lost to Huang, he already lost his value in the ancient ancestor's eyes, he was no longer attached any importance to.

Inside Ao Clan, true immortal level experts gathered in the ancestral palace. After carefully discussing things, they ultimately chose a disciple who achieved the dao more than a hundred thousand years before Ao Gan, someone who was a step away from the true immortal domain.

This individual was stunning enough, his aptitude definitely not inferior to Ao Gan's. However, he was locked up in a heavenly prison because he was too wild and untamed, challenging the dignity of the clan's true immortals.

"Haha… I've finally broken free! That group of old but still not dead fellas still chose to release me in the end!" An eccentric with dishevelled hair and eyes full of cold light walked out from the prison.

"Ao Tuo, your behavior has always been wanton and unrestrained, going against the clan's laws. This time, I hope you can change your ways, at the same time bring yourself great natural luck!"

"Don't worry, old fart, I already heard everything. What is that bumpkin in the lower realms worth? They are nothing more than some barbarians. If I go, I'll kill them all with a single hand!" Ao Tuo's eyes released dazzling brilliance. His hair was a complete mess, full of wildness.

"Unbridled!"

The two true immortals were furious. This junior was lacking in discipline, showing no respect for them at all, still not changing his ways even now, calling them old farts in front of their faces.

"Ao Tuo, you need to understand that this time, there will be other immortal king descendants who will head down to obtain this natural luck. You cannot act too carelessly!"

If not for Ao Tuo's strength being astonishing enough, his strength dominating an age, they truly wouldn't pay him any attention. However, this time, they needed a fierce person like him to suppress the other immortal king descendants.

"Heh, aren't they just like us, heading down to the lower realms to pick peaches, seize the natural luck that belongs to those bumpkins? Don't worry, the natural luck is already mine, no one can seize it from me!" Ao Tuo said with a sneer.

"In order to prevent anything unexpected from happening, the clan will send two immortal dao experts to follow you into the lower realms. They will also carry great weapons, so no one can stop you all!" A true immortal said.

"Old fart, aren't you worrying too much? With me there, no matter which group of barbarians shows up, or if any other immortal king descendants appear, they cannot do anything." Ao Tuo's eyes shone brilliantly.

"Brazen! You unfilial child!" Ao Tuo's father also came. He was simply about to die from anger, pointing at Ao Tuo with his finger, his entire body shaking.

He really wanted to slap this unfilial son to death with a single slap. These were two true immortal old ancestors, yet this brat actually kept calling them old farts.

Sure enough, the two true immortal old ancestors' faces darkened, turning around and directly leaving.

If it wasn't because they really needed this descendant, they would have long sent out a slap, locking him up for another hundred thousand years.

…

Immortal Domain, within another cosmos depths.

An ancient giant city floated in the void. As the years rose and fell, it became more and more prosperous, flourishing with even greater vigor, able to dominate the endless ages!

This was Taishi King City. [1]

Taishi Immortal King resided here, this was the center of the star system he ruled.

Similarly, today, Taishi Immortal King's eyes also opened. In the primal chaos, he released a decree, having the clan choose a descendant who could dominate all to go fight over a great instance of natural luck.

"This is an immortal king foundation. If it cannot be seized, one can forget about achieving immortal king status."

When these words sounded, Taishi's bloodline was greatly shaken!

In Immortal Domain, all of the kings were shocked, all sides sensing something! Even though they didn't need it themselves, if one of their later generations could obtain a Heaven's Core Imprint, then they might be able to become immortal kings in the future.

They all already sensed that the lower realms were about to experience great changes.

Now, it was precisely time to merge with the great dao Heaven's Core Imprint. Once obtained, it would bring tremendous benefits.

Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

The atmosphere was a bit strange, the creatures in the restricted region clearly also aware of what was going on, what kind of transformation was taking place in this world. A great instance of natural luck was about to appear.

Some restricted regions couldn't remain calm anymore. Someone was about to take action, seize this natural luck!

This was a Heaven's Core Imprint, by seizing it, one would become set up on high, overlooking a great era, able to look down on all of their competitors.

"Exactly what cultivation level have you reached now?" Inside Imperial Court, Cao Yusheng asked Shi Hao.

In recent years, Shi Hao had killed true immortals and cut down undying beings, his accomplishments world shocking. Everyone wanted to know just what level he reached.

"The peak of extreme dao, still haven't achieved immortality. I can be considered to still be in the Supreme Being Realm I reckon." Shi Hao replied.

Everyone was stunned. He really was defying reason by killing immortals, it really was shocking!

Even the Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man, heroic spirits and ghost immortals were speechless, not knowing what to say.

"If you obtain the Heaven's Core Imprint, would you be able to achieve immortality?" The Heavenly Horned Ant asked.

Shi Hao released a light sigh, shaking his head and saying, "I've already stood at the peak of extreme dao for a long time, always just a hair off from transformation. Heaven's Core Imprint cannot push me into immortality, but it indeed will bring me benefits. My dao needs my own path, when the time comes, I will naturally achieve immortality."

However, everyone knew that once he achieved immortality in this way, it would be a completely different meaning!

To achieve immortality in an age where immortal ascension was not allowed, this toppled the knowledge of everyone throughout the endless ages!

"You really are a monster. You aren't even an immortal, yet you can defy reason and kill immortals, how can immortal dao creatures even tolerate this?!" The Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man felt aggrieved.

The ghost immortals' expressions changed again, feeling great restraining fear towards Shi Hao.

"A supreme being really can kill an immortal?" Shi Zhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

"Only by believing that you are without equal can it be possible." He wanted to use Great Elder Meng Tianzheng as an example, but in the end didn't say anything, releasing a light sigh.

The Heavenly Horned Ant and the others sighed as well. From the past until now, just how many supreme beings like this were there?

…

Everyone under heaven was waiting for a chance, especially some creatures in the life restricted regions. They all wanted to seize the heaven's opportunity!

However, the troops of Imperial Court were still the same, still guarding the passages of the two realms, not doing anything special. They remained focused, guarding the various lands.

This day, the world trembled lightly, something different clearly happening.

"This damned lower realm, the great dao's suppression is too strong, making my entire body feel uncomfortable!" Ao Family's people appeared.

Ao Tuo's hair was disheveled, dressed in beast skin battle armor, eyes flickering with cold light, looking like a prehistoric vicious beast, carrying a type of indescribable unruliness.

Behind him followed two middle-aged men, both of them true immortals. They feared that something unexpected would happen to Ao Tuo, so they followed him here, great killing weapons in hand.

They frowned. This world seriously rejected them, making them feel a great pressure, they were extremely uncomfortable here. Part of their immortal might was forced to be temporarily sealed off.

Ao Tuo raised his hand, releasing a terrifying and shocking aura. How could normal cultivators withstand this? The ordinary cultivators nearby almost exploded on the spot, their faces pale like snow, blood flowing out from the corners of their lips, their bodies cracking apart.

"Imperial Court's… Huang is most powerful."

This person was shivering all over, saying this.

"Brazen, this is just an impoverished lower realm, an uncivilized land. These are just a group of savages, yet they dare claim to establish an imperial court? You all don't understand the height and depth of this world!" Ao Tuo berated.

Pu!

This pitiful cultivator began to split apart under this type of might, exploding to pieces under this roar, having his body and spirit erased.

"Imperial Court, I want to raze it to the ground. Daring to take on this name, they simply don't know the difference between life and death!" Ao Tuo said coldly.

In his opinion, not even his Ao Family dared establish an Imperial Court in Immortal Domain out of restraining fear towards the other immortal kings, not daring to break the peace and balance, yet someone in the lower realm actually dared do this.

Along the way, they captured cultivators, asking them where Imperial Court was, hurrying straight there!

There were palaces consecrating divine images everywhere, some of Shi Hao, some of heroic spirits.

Ao Tuo headed directly to Imperial Court's central heavenly palace, precisely near Crucifix Yin Yang Earth. It was easier to head to the eight regions from here.

Massive heavenly temples rested here, majestic and imposing, will force rich, gathering from all directions. Draconic energies surged, auspicious multicolored light erupted, extremely divine.

On the heavenly temples hung a horizontal inscribed board made of Immortal Gold, the two words Imperial Court carved on it, a wave of world suppressing great aura spreading from it!

"Just a toad releasing a yawn, they really are putting on too much airs!" Ao Tuo sneered, carrying an expression of mockery. With a raise of his hand, his palm and fingers enlarged, grabbing a great mountain.

Honglong!

He fiercely smashed it out, wishing to crush Imperial Court into ruins. He had an expression of contempt on his face, completely looking down on this lower realm's so-called Imperial Court.

It was because in his opinion, the current lower realm only had some creatures with ordinary strength. He wanted to powerfully subdue them, use this to inform all the creatures of this world that he, Ao Tuo, has arrived.

"I have come for the Heaven's Core Imprint! What Imperial Court, what number one expert? All of you better stand to the side!" Ao Tuo said with a laugh.

Hong!

The great mountain smashed down. That place erupted with great brilliance, incredibly dazzling. The entire mountain was stopped in front of the heavenly temples, and then it exploded. It was because there were extreme formations established here to protect Imperial Court.

The two true immortals inwardly jumped, feeling like this formation was extraordinary.

In reality, when they heard that Imperial Court was established by Huang, they already revealed a look of alarm, knowing well that this person was special. He even defeated their clan's Ao Gan.

Ao Tuo didn't know about this because he was locked up for more than a hundred thousand years.

The two true immortals weren't really fond of Ao Tuo. Being treated with disrespect by a junior and having been called old farts changed their expressions. They didn't mention Huang's achievements, just letting Ao Tuo run loose, wishing to see what kind of methods he had.

The main reason was because the two true immortals were secure in their backing, extremely arrogant. Since they brought over great killing weapons, they believed that they could cut down even gods and buddhas!

The two of them had faith that they could deal with any disasters that came their way.

However, they didn't know just how terrifying Huang became in these thousands of years, that he already killed true immortals and undying beings, his achievements too glorious.

"Who dares disturb my Imperial Court?" A voice shouted from within the heavenly temples.

"Even ants like you dare establish an Imperial Court, vainly wishing to seize profound natural luck? All of you better crawl out here right now, all those who dare defy me will be annihilated!" Ao Tuo threatened with a cold voice.

This type of nasty temper had always made the clan's true immortals' faces darken, not willing to pay him any attention, so one could well imagine how outsiders would feel when they heard this. There was no way they could endure it.

1. Taishi = great beginning

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1918 - Controlling the Land With a Sky Covering Palm

"Who are you?" Someone from Imperial Court said with a scrunched nose, enduring his anger and asking this.

"Immortal King Aocheng's direct descendant!" Regardless, Ao Tuo was still respectful towards his clan ancestor.

Shi Hao who was overlooking the passage between two realms immediately received a report, informed that there was an Immortal King Clan's descendant who arrived, immediately leaving him furious.

They were guarding this realm right now, Immortal Domain's creatures not helping him was one thing, yet they dared challenge them at this time, this was beyond unendurable.

This was especially after he heard that this was a descendant of Immortal King Aocheng. Shi Hao's face immediately became covered in killing intent!

When he was in Immortal Domain, Aocheng had previously personally taken action, almost ending his life right there, establishing a great grudge that couldn't be dissolved.

Moreover, Aocheng Immortal King and Taishi Immortal King, had tried to kill Willow Deity back then, sending down endless lightning, causing its life force to almost perish, ultimately falling down to Stone Village.

Shi Hao immediately hurried back, his face sunken as he said, "Why did you come?"

"I have come for the Heaven's Core Imprint and also to overthrow your so-called Imperial Court along the way. I find all of you unsightly!" Ao Tuo said, rather direct.

When Shi Hao heard this, he was furious. This person truly crossed the line!

Did Immortal Domain's creatures come to pick peaches? To steal the natural luck of the creatures of this realm?!

After thousands of years, they didn't care at all when the other side invaded, remaining uninvolved, yet now that there were benefits, they directly swooped down, wishing to seize the natural luck that belonged to the people of this realm.

Moreover, Ao Family even wanted to get rid of Imperial Court, it truly was domineering and arrogant.

Shi Hao directly took action, truly enraged, not wishing to say too much to this person, charging forward. Who cares if you are some Aocheng descendant, you are still going to die here.

In the end, the result was incomparably miserable. They had just made contact, yet his arm exploded, turning into a blast of bloody mist.

Then, with a peng noise, Shi Hao seized him with a large hand, forcefully clenching. Ao Tuo screamed miserably, his eyes full of horror, not daring to believe what was happening.

His body broke into several pieces, directly crushed by Shi Hao.

"Even an ant like you dares disturb my Imperial Court? Hang this fool from the highest flagpole for me!" Shi Hao directly removed his head, throwing it in front of the heavenly temples.

Not long afterwards, Ao Tuo's bloody head was hung on the flagpole outside the heavenly temple, the scene incredibly alarming.

He still didn't die, his soul was sealed in his skull, feeling extreme shame. This was extraordinary humiliation! It was just too shameful, he was actually captured this easily.

Was this still the lower realm he knew about? Ao Tuo was shaken, inwardly full of humiliation.

Ao Family's two true immortals didn't immediately take action, hiding in the void, inwardly hesitating. Was this still the Huang they knew of? He was actually already this strong!

They had secretly investigated. Huang previously merged with a golden arm bone, displaying immortal might, but they had confidence that the great killing artifacts they brought out were enough to suppress it.

What if the lower realm's restricted regions wanted to interfere? The two true immortals believed that those creatures wouldn't make that mistake. If they truly interfered, then the glorious and world-shattering Aocheng Immortal King definitely wouldn't sit still!

"In the past, during the Peaches of Immortality Distinguished meeting, when Huang fought a great battle against Ao Gan, it lasted more than a thousand moves, yet now…" A true immortal said with a frown.

Huang's cultivation shot up, far exceeding their predictions. This was something completely outside their predictions, leaving them endlessly shocked!

At the same time, ice-cold voices sounded from various parts of the world.

What kind of situation was this? The extremely unruly Ao Tuo was dealt with like this, simple and violent. It was too direct, just too shocking.

That was Huang? Just how powerful has he become?!

At the same time, some people were incredibly shocked. The past Aocheng and Taishi Immortal Kings took action, yet they couldn't even end Huang's life in Immortal Domain?

But they previously obtained information saying that Huang vanished after that battle, even the immortal kings were sure that his name was erased from the world, no longer in this universe.

Who would have thought that he was still alive and well, moreover this powerful now!

These people came to pick peaches along the way, all of them wishing to seize the natural luck of this realm. Right now, their eyes flickered with radiance, full of hesitation and restraining fear.

"I saw Huang thousands of years ago, how could he have become this powerful?!" Some people began to have second thoughts inside.

The same day, Shi Hao made his decision, preparing to begin merging with the Heaven's Core Imprint. He sensed that type of unmatched great dao, obtaining the opportunity bestowed by the heavens.

Even though it was a bit rushed, he had to make his move now. Immortal Domain even had their eyes on this place, quite a few visitors coming. In order to prevent anything unexpected from happening, he had to merge with it as soon as possible.

Ah…

A great roar sounded. The Nine Heavens Ten Earths were trembling. Shi Hao's black hair scattered about, fluttering into the sky, his entire being erupting with endless radiance, making even the sun grow dim. He became the only thing between heaven and earth, transforming into the everlasting!

Shi Hao rushed up, entering the heavens. There were endless heavenly dao taking form, natural laws forming a sea, the embodiment of the world's order, great dao displaying tangible traces.

At this moment, Shi Hao's body became hazy, his entire being turning into natural laws, merging with those natural laws, close to each other.

Honglong!

The Nine Heavens Ten Earths were all shaken, all life trembling. This was a wave of unendurable might.

"It's coming, he's starting!"

"He could actually reach this step, he truly is extraordinary!"

In the restricted regions, some old existences spoke, all of them shaken. Some of them hadn't opened their eyes for millions of years, always asleep, but they were roused awake today.

The entire world's attention was focused here. All those who were powerful cultivators were greatly shaken, raising their heads and looking towards the sky.

These were world shocking changes, a turbulent situation was starting today.

Shi Hao's body was extremely hazy. Right now, he released a terrible aura. This was the great dao, the embodiment of unmatched dao laws.

This was a scene of world-shaking changes. Shi Hao's flesh became a medium for the great dao, receiving and guiding the endless dao into his own body, nurturing a type of mysterious imprint.

The so-called Heaven's Core Imprint took form precisely at this moment!

The natural laws of heaven and earth, the traces of all dao converged together, forming the Heaven's Core Imprint. By grasping it, one could control this universe.

The irregular changes shocked both past and present. At this moment, countless figures appeared, all of them traces left behind by history's most powerful individuals, all of them powerful beyond compare, shocking all realms in the heavens.

They rushed at Shi Hao, crowding around him!

However, there were some who began to fight great battles with him, accompanied by rolling thunder, flashing lightning and chaotic radiance, the outer space was beaten into ruin.

In the depths of the cosmos, stars flickered about, stellar seas were snapped and erased.

Hong!

In the end, everyone was shaken, their faces turning pale, souls shivering. It was because Shi Hao rose into the very depths of the cosmos, destroying a larger half of the stars there.

"Heavens, is he going to destroy this expanse of the cosmos?"

"The Nine Heavens Ten Earths had just finished merging together a few thousand years ago, is it going to be shattered again? What is Huang doing?!"

In this world, many cultivators shivered inwardly, their faces all turning pale, frightened badly, feeling waves of fear. The starry cosmos was being destroyed.

Honglonglong!

Then, stars swirled one after another, and then they smashed towards this great earth.

Peng!

The great stars smashed into the great earth, mountains collapsing and seas roaring, as if the end of the world was descending, destroying everything.

It was because this wasn't just one or two stars, but rather all of the stars in the sky fell together, everything smashing towards the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, just too terrifying.

Right now, the stars were like rain, densely packed, simply countless. They smashed apart the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, all life was wailing, the entire world heading towards destruction.

"No!"

There were people who cried out, their souls trembling, falling weak onto the ground.

"What great methods, what a powerful Heaven's Core Imprint."

Within a certain restricted region, an indistinct sigh sounded, making everyone in the world wake up. All of the cultivators broke free, struggling free from their nightmare.

They discovered with shock that the so-called last phase, heaven and earth destruction never happened. All of these were merely terrifying scenes they sank into within their own consciousness.

In the heavenly dome above, a single person sat there, submerged within the natural laws and order of heaven and earth. The dao of the heavens all appeared. He became the only one, the center of everything.

"That is the battle Huang is currently facing, even all of us are able to sense it. He is subduing the Heaven's Core Imprint, suppressing the dao laws of the heavens!" Someone said with a sigh, their expression extremely serious.

Right now, Shi Hao became a medium for the great dao, all of the laws of the heavens were falling towards him, intertwining, fighting a great battle against him.

Honglong!

In the end, heavenly tribulation descended. This was an instance of world shocking thunder tribulation, every streak of thunder radiance carrying chaotic energy, just too terrifying, all of it hacking down towards Shi Hao's flesh.

Even true immortals' expressions changed!

However, Shi Hao received all of it, his flesh imperishable, flickering with precious light, flowing with brilliant colors, continuing to merge with the Heaven's Core Imprint.

It was because in the Age of Emperor Collapse, he had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, which type of lightning tribulation hadn't he experienced? He was hacked until his flesh was scorched black. At the very least, the heavenly tribulation matching his current cultivation realm was something he could cross.

"This lightning tribulation, would you be able to survive it?" One true immortal secretly asked another.

Right now, their expressions were all serious. They just couldn't imagine how someone who hadn't achieved immortality could be this strong!

Time went on. This instance of heavenly tribulation continued for a long time. If it was the others, their bodies and spirits would have long died, but this was clearly not the case for Shi Hao.

However, the other cultivators' faces turned pale when they saw this.

The creatures from Immortal Domain originally came here to pick peaches, but when they saw how terrifying Shi Hao was, far exceeding what they knew, they all felt scared.

These people moved quickly, understanding just what exactly Shi Hao did these thousands of years, all of them stupefied. He killed true immortals, cut down undying beings?

They wanted to compete against someone like this, seize his Heaven's Core Imprint?

"We have to seize this natural luck! He is about to enter a dangerous situation soon, so when he is truly about to merge with it, being disturbed will be extremely bad for him!" Someone said secretly with a sneer.

As Shi Hao's body gradually became clearer, merging with the Heaven's Core Imprint, there were people who took action, finally no longer remaining hidden, attacking him.

These were the two true immortals from Ao Family, immortal dao magical artifacts in their hands, attacking murderously, preparing to kill Shi Hao, seize the Heaven's Core Imprint!

Suddenly, Shi Hao opened his eyes, the radiance incredibly dazzling. He held the Everlasting Sword Core in one hand and the Bronze Immortal Palace in the other, rushing out murderously, facing the two enemies.

"Huang, hand over your life!" Taishi Immortal King Clan's two true immortals moved as well.

Then, another large hand reached out, pure gold in color, covering heaven and earth, grabbing towards Shi Hao, disturbing him, stopping him from refining the Heaven's Core Imprint.

Hong!

Streaks of radiance overflowed into the heavens where Shi Hao was, the most miserable battle erupting. He previously woke up, continuing the transformation within his body while facing the enemy.

The main force were Immortal Domain's families. Right now, they took action, trying to seize the Heaven's Core Imprint.

Six to seven powers took action, all of them powerful beyond compare, their origins astonishing. They surrounded Shi Hao together, wishing to tear apart his flesh, dig out the Heaven's Core Imprint.

The great battle was incredibly intense. So many troops took action, this was naturally a world shocking great matter.

However, they miscalculated. Shi Hao seemed unprecedentedly great, ridiculously powerful. His blood energy was vigorous, rushing out of the crown of his head, shattering all dao!

Blood energy surged, submerging outer space, shocking the people of the world!

Hong!

He smashed apart a true immortal, an expert from Aocheng Immortal King Clan.

Shi Hao directly smashed out with the Everlasting Sword Core and Bronze Immortal Palace, he himself brandishing his fists as well, destroying all who stood in his way!

The seven or eight youngsters from Immortal Domain were left in despair. Even the true immortals from their respective families joined hands, yet in the end, they couldn't seize the Heaven's Core Imprint! Just how strong was Huang?

"Huang, if you obstinately persist in going about things the wrong way, don't blame us for being ruthless!" Taishi Immortal King's descendant shouted out. Right now, he was currently standing in a giant palace within Imperial Court.

Peng!

The void shattered, Taishi Family's true immortal appeared before Yun Xi and a white cauldron, standing in that giant palace.

Then, they didn't say anything else.

"Despicable, all of you are too shameless!" Imperial Court's people roared out.

"Are you threatening me?" In the heavens above, Shi Hao asked coldly.

"One's path is chosen alone!" Taishi Immortal King's descendant said coldly.

"What you said is correct, everything is your own choice." Shi Hao responded.

Honglong!

Immediately afterwards, Yun Xi and the white cauldron each had a streak of light rush out from within them. The two streaks of light intertwined, sweeping through Taishi Immortal King's descendant, at the same time blasting back his family's true immortals.

Chi!

Shi Hao's true body dove down, getting closer.

He continuously took action. Just the first strike blasted the exceptional genius from Taishi Clan, his body and spirit erased.

Then, Shi Hao's Everlasting Sword Core was activated, facing the true immortal's immortal dao ancient boat. He also formed a fist imprint, smashing towards the true immortal.

Pu!

A rain of blood covered the skies. In the end, the descendant and the true immortal were both killed. As for the immortal dao ancient treasure, it flew away on its own.

At this moment, everyone was shaken up.

Shi Hao stood in front of Yun Xi and their child like a great mountain, guarding them behind him. The two streaks of light that rushed out were two imperishable imprints he previously left behind to protect them.

Soon afterwards, the heroic spirits and Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man arrived, protecting Yun Xi and her son. Letting true immortals enter Imperial Court out of carelessness made everyone inside Imperial Court furious.

"You all want this Heaven's Core Imprint?" Shi Hao asked.

With a chi sound, a streak of light rushed out from within his body, eternally imperishable. He already finished merging with it, truly sensing what was extraordinary about it.

"Take it!"

Shi Hao separated the Heaven's Core Imprint into six or seven parts, scattering them in different directions.

As a result, the heaven warping geniuses from Immortal Domain all obtained it, revealing expressions of shock, obtaining tremendous benefits.

"These Heaven's Core Imprints had just been subdued by him, so there won't be any dangers within the short term. We can also quickly merge with them!" Someone said.

Everything was great except for the fact that the Heaven's Core Imprint was divided too much, too scattered.

Shi Hao gave them time, half a month of time. Those geniuses opened their eyes, true immortals protecting them.

"How do you all feel after obtaining the Heaven's Core Imprint?" Shi Hao asked.

Then, he took action. This was a great battle that exceeded everyone's imaginations. Shi Hao fought the true immortals alone, and then he fought against the heaven warping geniuses who merged with the Heaven's Core Imprints.

This battle made the sun and moon lose color, the sky seem dim. Eventually, blood splashed over the skies, divine rainbows appearing in endless strands. There was someone who was smashed to pieces.

This was an individual who merged with a Heaven's Core Imprint!

However, terrifying things continuously happened. The other heaven warping geniuses were killed one after the next, even if they came from Immortal King Clans, even if they merged with the Heaven's Core Imprints, they still died miserably, killed.

"So what if the Heaven's Core Imprint is merged?" Shi Hao asked coldly.

He tore apart the Heaven's Core Imprint, dividing it into many pieces, giving them to the enemy, but this was still the result in the end. He directly killed all of those people.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1919 - The Brilliant World of Mortals

The heaven warping geniuses from Immortal Domain died one after another, all of them losing their lives, killed by Shi Hao alone. There were true immortals who died as well.

This scene felt like it was forever frozen, looking like it would never fade!

The clans were all shaken, finding it difficult to express their current mood. This was just an expert at the Mortal Dao Domain, how could he be this powerful? This completely went against everything they understood.

After this battle, all under the sky were shocked. The Immortal Domain experts were slaughtered like ordinary chickens, all of them wiped out, not a single individual left behind.

Even with true immortals protecting them, some clans' experts escorting their geniuses, their lives still couldn't be preserved. He was unstoppable, cutting down all in his path!

Many Immortal King Clan's true immortals died. Even with powerful weapons in hand, they still couldn't stop that demon king like youngster. He swept right through them, all of these clans' experts losing their lives, turning into blasts of bloody mist.

At Shi Hao's side was a sword core accompanied by a rain of immortal light, beneath his feet a copper palace. These were the weapons he used to face his enemies.

Right now, within the various life restricted regions, it was completely silent as well. Huang's appearance exceeded everyone's expectations. What was the so-called tearing apart everything like weeds? This was precisely the best example!

So what if you all came from Immortal Domain?

So what if you were an Immortal King Clan's direct descendant genius?

They would all be swept through by a lower realm youngster!

It was just like an autumn wind that swept away the fallen leaves, when it roared past, there was a somber and desolate aura, everything withering. The great Immortal King Clans' geniuses were nothing before him!

Moreover, Huang even granted them the Heaven's Core Imprint, not wanting it for himself, having them merge with it, seize the natural luck of heaven and earth, resonate with the dao of this realm.

In the end, it was still this type of conclusion. Even with the Heaven's Core Imprints, they still weren't a match, directly suppressed and hacked down powerfully by Huang!

He was just like an emperor who swept through the world's demons and monsters, destroying all in his path, killing all enemies!

This type of attitude was completely unstoppable, as if they weren't even on the same level. He had a type of true unrivaled great might.

"Gifting the Heaven's Core Imprints to Immortal Domain's geniuses and then beating them back down, Huang is showing Immortal Domain contempt!"

Finally, someone spoke up, his voice extremely low.

"Huang is truly bold, daring to do this because he has confidence he is without equal! He doesn't treat the heaven warping geniuses of Immortal Domain with any importance, just this arrogant!"

After this battle, there was no need to say too much. He slaughtered out a type of great imposing might, reaching this level on his own. He dared act like this even when facing Immortal Domain's experts by himself, what was there left that he didn't dare do?

"Huang, your actions are the same as making Immortal Domain your enemy!"

The hair of a true immortal coming from Aocheng Immortal King's direct line of descent was disheveled, his entire body covered in blood, already about to break apart. There were many terrifying criss-crossed injuries on his body.

Just now, he just happened to be relatively further away during the battle, far enough away, so he was lucky enough to survive. However, what he saw was instead a sky full of blood, broken limbs and ruined bodies everywhere, leaving him completely stunned.

What protecting the geniuses of the clans was there left to talk about? Even after seizing the Heaven's Core Imprint, the clans' inheritors were still completely slaughtered! This made his entire body break out into chills.

Shi Hao coldly turned around to look at him. Then, with a hong sound, a large hand descended. With a pa sound, this expert whose entire body was covered in cracks, long seriously injured, immediately broke apart into pieces, his body exploding, blood dyeing the skies red.

Everyone was shocked!

Huang took action ruthlessly after all. Even when facing Immortal King Clan's people, he wasn't lenient in the slightest, taking action when he should.

"You…" The other clans also still had true immortals who were still alive, but all of their fine hairs stood up, unconsciously taking steps backwards. This battle was too miserable, ending in great defeat even with them participating.

They already understood that there was simply no way the geniuses of their clans could compare to Huang! The difference was far too great! Even they were defeated, let alone those geniuses coming to fight over the Heaven's Core Imprint.

"Killing like this, are you not scared of bringing tremendous karma upon yourself, that there will be repercussions in the future?" A true immortal spoke out in grief and indignation. It was because there was already no way for him to survive, his foundation had been shattered by Shi Hao in the battle just now. His primordial spirit was about to be erased, only a ruined body remaining.

That was why he wasn't scared, didn't fear death.

"Huang, your actions today will inevitably drag you down to hell!" He roared out.

Shi Hao swept him a cold look. Was there even a choice? These people already climbed up to his head, trying to seize his Heaven's Core Imprint, attacking his wife and child, forcing him to bow his head.

Even if he endured it, so what? He would still be humiliated by these people, lose his life.

Hong!

Shi Hao raised his hand, slapping forward. It was still that palm that covered the sky, blasting that true immortal into bloody paste, immediately ending his life.

This was precisely Huang's response, powerful to the end!

Right now, the world became quiet, no one daring to say anything more.

Shi Hao looked at them. He slowly turned around, his voice a bit hoarse as he said, "So what if I kill? There is much karma already tangled around me."

Right now, the radiance in his eyes was astonishing, shining with incredible brilliance. They swept over the experts of all clans, making their bodies and spirit tremble. No one dared look straight at him.

In everyone's opinion, the current Huang was a matchless great king. Whoever dared provoke him wouldn't meet a good end.

The remaining people from Immortal Domain lowered their heads, not daring to look straight at him.

Everyone was stunned, incredibly shocked.

Even the creatures from the restricted regions released light sighs one after another. This was precisely the great might of an unmatched being. Huang already had this type of great might, looking down on all enemies, making the experts of all sides shiver in fear.

"You want to leave?"

Shi Hao turned around, looking in a direction. It was someone from Taishi Immortal King Clan, currently about to run. This clan still had one true immortal alive.

The others were only able to live because they didn't really dare take action, but Shi Hao wouldn't let Taishi Clan's people go no matter what, this clan actually had people who dared harm his wife and child.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao turned into a streak of divine rainbow, slaughtering his way over. The clouds in the sky moved, divine light surging, the aura utterly terrifying.

This battle didn't have much suspense at all.

Soon afterwards, a blast of blood radiance erupted in that place. This clan's expert released a miserable cry, ultimately dying.

In the distance, an immortal gate appeared. The remaining people didn't say a word, directly fleeing back to Immortal Domain. For them, this was a complete nightmare of an experience.

No matter how many years passed, this nightmare would still remain just that clear, difficult to erase from their memories.

"Truly daring!"

From within the immortal gate, a cold voice sounded, intimidating all clans under the heavens, ice-cold and ruthless, as if it was going to erase all life.

"The killing has already been done, what can you do? If you dare personally take action without any regard for your own face, when I return one day, I will also eradicate your entire clan!"

Right at this moment, a sparkling willow branch appeared at Shi Hao's side, transmitting this line.

This was something Shi Hao brought back from the Realm Sea shore's Lightning Abyss.

Shi Hao knew that it was the restricted region lord who was controlling this willow branch, but it was enough. As long as this type of intention was expressed, proving Willow Deity was still alive, then Immortal Domain's unmatched experts would still feel apprehension.

"I'll be waiting for you to return alive from Realm Sea then!"

From within the immortal gate, someone said this coldly, extremely domineering, but still didn't take action in the end.

As long as Willow Deity didn't die, everyone would feel reservations about killing his disciple. If they dared take action, if he returned powerfully one day, then their clan might truly be wiped out.

Everyone had a bottom line.

In reality, it was extremely difficult even if the immortal kings wanted to cross over right now, it wasn't easy at all. They had to pay a tremendous price.

It was because this world rejected the experts of the outside world. Even if Immortal Domain and this world had a close relationship, they were still included in the rejection. How powerful were immortal kings? Unimaginably so.

Now, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths definitely rejected these types of unmatched individuals the most.

The great showdown could be considered to have arrived, so no one was willing to pay this price. They all wanted to remain at their peak. Otherwise, a slight mishap and they might perish.

Several immortal artifacts were retrieved by the people behind the immortal gate.

The world became peaceful again. Shi Hao stood there, refining the immortal blood into great medicine.

The creatures of various clans gradually withdrew. The murderous energy here was too strong, they couldn't endure it anymore.

The creatures from the restricted region all became silent. There were originally people who wanted to seize the Heaven's Core Imprint, but in the end, they gave up.

Huang was too powerful. No matter who it was that saw this scene, none of them dared compete against him.

Imperial Court's people cheered. This battle could be considered a great victory!

This battle showcased Imperial Court's awe-inspiring might. Shi Hao swept through all enemies alone, his accomplishments too glorious.

Even after many years passed, all those who saw this battle wouldn't forget what happened, deeply engraving today's events in their hearts.

A lower realm 'mortal' dared slaughter Immortal Domain's true immortals. Just how bold and domineering was this?

After a celebration, the Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing and others all revealed bitter expressions. Shi Hao actually tore apart the Heaven's Core Imprint in front of everyone, so how were they even supposed to continue cultivating in the future?

"I wanted to test some things out a bit, see if the world would still suppress you all after I tear up the Heaven's Core Imprint."

Shi Hao said, explaining to them.

It was obvious that this type of suppression still existed.

It was because the Heaven's Core Imprint could reconstruct itself, be produced once more.

"More importantly, I wanted to test out if the Heaven's Core Imprint, within a set amount of time, would explode after being implanted within their bodies."

Shi Hao said. It was because when he refined it, that scene was too terrifying, as if all life was going to be destroyed.

Normal people couldn't handle it at all!

He was scared that if he rashly had the Heavenly Horned Ant and others merge with the Heaven's Core Imprint, then there would be great dangers. He wanted to use Immortal Domain's people to test things out first, see if there are any issues.

At this time, Shi Hao's hands shone, seven Heaven's Core Imprints appearing, flickering in his hands. Then, they recombined, not damaged at all.

The seven individuals were defeated, so the Heaven's Core Imprint naturally rushed out, recollected by him.

The years passed quickly. In the following two thousand years, the Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing, Crimson Dragon, Emperor Butterfly, Divine Striking Stone, Lightning Spirits, and others all worked hard to break through.

After these years passed, they were already more than nine thousand years old.

Some succeeded, for example, the Heavenly Horned Ant, Crimson Dragon, Mu Qing, and others.

There were some who were still just a hair off.

Meanwhile, right now, if they didn't succeed, they were already a bit old. Even though they became supreme beings, their lifespans were still limited, at most a bit over ten thousand years, to the extent where a great limit would be hit after nine thousand years.

After all, they had just entered the Supreme Being Realm, not truly reaching the pinnacle.

At this time, Shi Hao used immortal blood great medicine for Zhu Lin and Shi Zhong, granting them a second life!

Nine thousand years, this was an extremely long amount of time. It was unknown just how many generations of old soldiers and generations were replaced. As for the mortal world, it even more so experienced who knew how many different generations.

Shi Hao released a light sigh. In this great world, even those who achieved the dao, if they didn't have immortal blood great medicine to prolong their lives, they would still pass away.

He turned around, seeing the golden lion. In the past, he had ingested a certain type of rare precious medicine in the other side, which was why even though he never achieved the dao, he still lived until now.

However, the golden lion was now truly old, the golden fur about to completely fall off.

"Do you want me to grant you another life?" Shi Hao asked.

This world was still filled with endless worldly affairs, the mountains and rivers resplendent, the various clans having experts rising up from them, but Shi Hao still felt a bit somber, to the extent where he became indifferent.

It was because the people who belonged to his era had pretty much all died out.

Who could remain imperishable? Even those who achieved the dao, after living for close to then thousand years, would still enter their late years.

"I do not!" The golden lion stubbornly shook his head. It sat under the setting sun, gazing towards Desolate Border, staring in the direction of its past home.

The great world prospered, but the great world also declined.

Shi Hao knew that the current peace would be shattered at any time. It was because there were creatures from Realm Sea who had long climbed ashore, already starting to fight bloody battles.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1920 - The Curtain Drops

In everyone's eyes, Shi Hao already lived close to ten thousand years, but he was still young. No one knew just how powerful he was, how long he could live.

However, the people at his side were all old. Even when they had their lives extended by Shi Hao when they were five thousand years old, Shi Ziling and his wife, big red bird, and the others, they still entered their late years.

A slight breeze brushed past. On Fiend Island, a divine river flowed, carrying endless curse power, turning this place into a restricted land.

Immortal Tomb floated above Fiend Island. At the source of the long river was an endless curse aura. After ten thousand years passed, this place became increasingly terrifying.

In reality, there was no one on the entire island, no one dared approach it.

Today, Shi Hao came, bringing his parents, bringing Yun Xi and the white cauldron, following the curse river towards the mountainous Immortal Tomb.

Shi Hao's entire body shone, protecting everyone, not letting anything enter. All things nefarious were warded off, the curse power unable to harm him.

This path was one Shi Hao was extremely familiar with, it was not the first time he came here. He also brought his family here several times, now coming back here again.

On Immortal Tomb, a young lady was still full of youthful vigor, the effects of time not leaving any traces on her face, still the same.

There was another individual at the foot of Immortal Tomb, precisely Shi Hao's grandfather, Grandpa Fifteen Shi Zhongtian. His hair was jet black, eyes closed, looking even younger than the white-haired Shi Ziling.

"Grandfather, A'man, I came to see you two." Shi Hao said, looking forward.

There was no need to say too much about Grandpa Fifteen, he loved Shi Hao greatly, fighting for him, unleashing a great slaughter in Stone Country's capital for him.

A'man treated Shi Hao with great kindness. When he was young, his supreme being bone was seized. When he was at his weakest, if not for A'man's careful care, he wouldn't be able to live until today, instead, he would have died a long time ago.

"Child!"

"Little Hao…"

Two divine consciousness fluctuations transmitted over, entering Shi Hao's heart. These were Grandpa Fifteen and A'man's voices.

This wasn't the first time they chatted. As early as two thousand years ago, these two already revived. When Shi Hao came to see them, they conversed with divine will, all of them were extremely moved that year.

"Grandpa, A'man, have you two been well?" Shi Hao called out.

His heart was trembling slightly. He still wasn't strong enough! If he was strong enough, then these two wouldn't be here, but would rather follow him out, forever remaining together.

A'man remaining behind was her opportunity. There was a path behind Immortal Tomb. That creature returned, wishing to take A'man as a disciple.

During these years, A'man obtained that creature's inheritance there, acting in accordance to his needs.

However, according to A'man's suspicions, this world was too cruel. Even if that individual's skills were incredible and astonishing, not dying even after crossing over Realm Sea, he still carried worries. He believed that this would definitely be an unprecedented great settling, one of blood and chaos, simply unimaginable.

Even someone as powerful as that person couldn't ensure he could continue living, wishing to leave behind an inheritance so that his lineage wouldn't be completely cut short.

The official inheritance didn't need explanations. A'man was his additional line that he arranged, left behind for the future out of fear that the other inheritances would all be cut short.

Meanwhile, Grandpa Fifteen couldn't leave A'man here alone, insisting on accompanying her, long seeing her as his own daughter. That person also helped him achieve his aim, sending the blood of the past Demonic Sovereign into his body, helping him refine his body.

Even though there was endless curse power inside this great grave, there was undying matter as well. That was why time didn't injure them.

"We cannot leave Immortal Tomb, yet now, it is time to head on our way." Grandpa Fifteen said with a light sigh.

"That expert has already ascended the dam. He crossed the Realm Sea, wishing to bring us there to watch the battle. It is because I am his disciple." A'man said.

"Father!"

Shi Ziling shouted, his voice shaking. Even though he already came here many times, in the end, they still couldn't bring away this elder. This left them full of regret.

Right now, when they heard that he was going to Dam World, they became filled with even greater worries, their eyes filled with panic.

"A'man!"

They called out to A'man with a light voice, viewing her as their own daughter, feeling worry of her future. Once she was brought away by that unmatched existence, just what kind of tribulations would she experience in the future?

"Grandfather, A'man, are you two going to stay behind?" Yun Xi carried an expression of worry. She knew that these were two extremely important people in Shi Hao's life, so she hoped they could stay behind.

"I fear that we cannot. That expert's will has already descended. The only reason we haven't left yet is because we wished to see you all once again."

Shi Hao clenched his fists. He really wanted these two to stay behind.

"Hurry and have the little fella wake up." Yun Xi reminded Shi Hao.

Shi Hao undid the seal on the white cauldron, bringing out that little fella, waking him up. "Say hello to auntie and grandpa."

The little fella woke up, a bit absent-minded. He called out with the most tender voice, making everyone here tremble.

"Good, good, good!" Shi Zhongtian was overjoyed, his eyes carrying old tears.

"Little Hao, you have to take care of yourself. You all will definitely survive. After we head to the Dam World, I will pray for blessings over all of you." A'man said.

"This silly girl has pleaded with her master many times, saying that she will participate in that battle, but begged for him to properly protect her loved ones." Shi Zhongtian said.

In reality, he also carried similar thoughts when he headed in that direction. He followed behind that unrivaled great figure precisely because he might be able to ask this individual to help him protect those he cared about.

"Grandfather, A'man!" Yun Xi, Shi Ziling and his wife's voices were all trembling, crying out.

Shi Hao's voice was sunken. "How can I let you all fight there? Wait for me, one day, I will personally appear on that battlefield, bring all of you back!"

Grandpa Fifteen left, A'man left as well. Immortal Tomb finally became quiet, becoming a dead land!

After Shi Hao returned, he saw the golden lion gazing into the setting sun alone. It was incredibly old, as thin as a match, its golden fur losing all of its radiance, no longer having any of its past divine brilliance.

Shi Hao produced a jar of immortal blood, forcefully extending its life.

"I am different from your loved ones and old friends. They don't wish to drag you down, not wishing for you to waste your immortal medicine, and that is why they are willing to give up and plead for death. However, I am different, I truly don't wish to accept it!" The golden lion said.

"Fine then, you can go wherever you wish, I'll bring you there!" Shi Hao didn't wish to force it.

"I wish to go to Desolate Border!"

Two days later, the golden lion died, buried by Shi Hao in Desolate Border. This grave buried a past generation's fierce beast.

When he was about to die, he sat there, his frame not falling, eyes widened, gazing towards where it was previously born.

This was just a small instance of what happened over the years. There were others who left one after another.

It was almost ten thousand years, who could remain undying, who could continue existing?

Dang!

The world exploded, the void blasted through.

The laws of the heavens became chaotic, something major happening.

Shi Hao immediately rose into the sky, hurrying towards the place where all of this was happening.

In the end, he released a light sigh.

Shi Zhong assimilated the dao.

In the end, Shi Zhong couldn't succeed either, forcefully merging with the Heaven's Core Imprint. However, in the end, his body collapsed, merging into the great dao.

Not even Shi Hao could stop this type of thing. Cultivation could only be relied on oneself.

One failure, one transformation into the dao, no one could save him.

Peng!

A rain of light covered the heavens. In the end, two of the three Lightning Spirits broke apart, giving their vitality to the third Lightning Spirit, allowing it to succeed. Just like the Heavenly Horned Ant and the others, it merged with a Heaven's Core Imprint.

The years were ruthless, cutting short the paths of cultivators.

In the eyes of the people of this world, Shi Hao was close to twelve thousand years old. Imperial Court even more so exchanged one generation of people after the next, the old soldiers of the past long passed on.

Shi Hao's parents' blood energy dried up, the big red bird's feathers all already gone. The Green Scaled Eagle Clan couldn't move anymore either, even the big black turtle's shell fell off.

The Zhuyan who just wasn't willing to lose, Hairy Ball, was also in his late years, unable to wield his great staff anymore.

In the past, Shi Hao helped them extend their life, but in the end, they couldn't break free from their fate, this day still arrived. Their lives reached the limit once again.

Shi Hao had no choice. His true blood was the same as immortal blood, he was unable to prolong their lives with blood medicine, they already developed tolerance towards it.

Yun Xi's appearance was still the same, looking extremely young, but she didn't have much time left. She was approaching the end of this life.

"I really don't want to leave." Yun Xi's eyes were red, not because she was clinging to the secular world, but rather to the people in her life.

She looked at Shi Hao, her voice shaking. "You have to take care of yourself, properly continue living, don't try to be brave!"

Shi Hao stroked her beautiful hair, silently nodding.

"The last world, when I didn't have much time left, I previously told you to look for the one under the Fire Mulberry Trees, I won't feel jealous. Being able to remain with you in two lives has left me extremely satisfied, I can already leave with a smile on my face."

Yun Xi was smiling, but tears still flowed down her eyes. She was unwilling. She gripped Shi Hao's hands, holding them extremely tightly. She knew that she was going to leave this world in the end.

"The only thing that I cannot feel at ease over is the little fella. He is still so young, not even an adult yet… you have to take good care of him!" Yun Xi sobbed.

She truly felt sentimental, forcefully hugging the white cauldron.

Shi Hao undid the seal, having the little fella wake up, bringing him out.

"Child…" Yun Xi sobbed, holding her child closely.

"Don't cry… mommy, don't cry." The little fella was alarmed, reaching out his little hands, helping Yun Xi wipe her tears.

"My child, mommy doesn't want to leave you!" Yun Xi sobbed, hugging her child, not willing to let go, wishing to continue like this forever.

"Don't be sad, just treat it like a long sleep." Shi Hao consoled.

…

Several days later, a roar of grief resounded through the heavens, shaking up the lower realms' eight regions!

Shi Hao stood at the front of Stone Village alone, using world shocking methods to seize the essence of heaven and earth, condensing Divine Origin Liquid, sealing up the entire village!

He sealed up everyone.

His parents, Yun Xi, big red bird, Zhuyan Hairy Ball… and the old clan chief, Dazhuang, Ermeng, Qingfeng, Pihou, and the others.

"In the future, when I stand above all ages, I will spend eternity with all of you!" Shi Hao roared out, his voice carrying sorrow.

That day, Stone Village thus disappeared.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1921 - Fire Mulberry Flowers Bloom

Shi Hao's eyes carried tears. It's been so many years since he felt this emotional. He felt extremely lonely. He was clearly at the greatest heights of his life, yet he felt a bit of sorrow. Today, he personally buried many of his loved ones under divine source.

He returned to the higher realm, leaving the eight regions.

The Desolate Region that made him feel grief and joy, made him feel worry, was where he was born. There were too many memories from that place, but now, he didn't really want to go back.

Shi Hao returned to Imperial Court, starting to cultivate bitterly, wishing to increase his own strength, wishing to break through more and more urgently.

Several years later, in the depths of the stars, within a dusky land, on a ruined star no one paid attention to, someone opened their eyes. It was as if cold lightning cut through the void.

It was precisely Shi Hao. He came to the depths of the cosmos alone to comprehend the dao!

In front of him was a rock that flowed with brilliant colors, releasing waves of rumbling sounds. If a cultivator from the Celestial Clan was here, they would definitely recognize that this was their ancestral artifact -- Immortal Ascension Stone.

This stone was precisely what Shi Hao removed from the City of Heaven.

Back then, the karma he shared with this clan wasn't small. In the end, he seized this stone, settling the grudge.

Hong!

Suddenly, Shi Hao's figure disappeared, entering a metal stele. Immortal radiance erupted in the void, the fluctuations intense, erupting with astonishing aura.

One could see two creatures fighting a great battle on that stele. It was extremely intense, a struggle of life and death, the two sides clearly risking their lives.

The Void Immortal Gold Stele had an extraordinary background. Back then, when Shi Hao entered Immortal Domain with Sanzang and Shenming, this Void Immortal Gold Stele was something Sanzang discovered in Immortal Domain, in the end exchanging it with Shi Hao.

According to his suspicions, this was an object from the Age of Emperor Collapse. The Void Immortal Gold Stele had unrivaled scriptures recorded on it, but this piece didn't have any scriptures carved on it yet.

Otherwise, it would be an unmatched supreme treasure!

Back then, when Shi Hao obtained the Immortal Ascension Stone, the stele had previously showed a reaction, releasing a mysterious dao sound.

However, after that experience, even though the Immortal Ascension Stone and the Void Immortal Gold Stele were placed together, there were no more resonation events.

Only several hundred years later did Shi Hao truly fully unearth the secrets of this Void Immortal Gold Stele.

It indeed didn't record any scriptures, but what was recorded was even more terrifying than scriptures, many times more precious.

If Sanzang knew, he definitely wouldn't have exchanged it!

Once, Shi Hao held the Immortal Ascension Stone, entering the deepest state of dao comprehension, seizing the dao sound released by the Void Immortal Gold Stele. This was a piece of ancient incantation that could be used to activate the stele.

When cultivators faced it, it would be like facing a mirror, able to see another self. The most terrifying thing was that this replicated self seemed real, having blood and flesh, so it could be fought against!

Fighting a life and death struggle against another copy of oneself, this could examine one's true limit.

This was basically defying the heavens. One was fighting against themself, not ending until one side perished!

No one understood one better than themselves. This type of battle was too astonishing, the two both understanding the other side, able to seize the slightest openings in the other side's movements, attack those areas ferociously.

In the recent hundreds of years, if not for his parents, Yun Xi and others entering their late years, Shi Hao would have long used this Void Immortal Gold Stele to go all out. He would have definitely frantically cultivated, fight against himself.

Only, when those people passed their prime, they might grow old and pass away at any time. He couldn't enter seclusion, risk disappearing for hundreds of years, he wanted to remain with them a bit more.

Pu!

Divine blood splashed in all directions. Inside the Void Immortal Gold Stele, after experiencing several months of a great battle, a figure staggered backwards. It was precisely Shi Hao. After a life and death great battle ended, he withdrew in utter exhaustion.

It was because he fought against himself, not other creatures. This was the greatest opponent.

This battle continued for several months, just too long, that type of scene unimaginable. Many times, when he was about to display a killing blow, the other 'self' already knew.

The two individuals' dao skills were the same, combat strength comparable, fighting spirits also similar, neither of them would be weaker than the other.

A hundred years hurriedly passed.

During this period of time, every few months or a few years, Shi Hao would enter the Void Immortal Gold Stele, experience the threat of death, bathe in his own true blood.

This was an incomparable type of great battle, a struggle against himself.

Shi Hao went crazy, cultivating like he was mad just like that.

These weren't just words. Every time he went into the Void Immortal Gold Stele, he experienced the test of life and death. A single bit of carelessness and he would die.

According to his deductions, if he died in the Void Immortal Gold Stele, then his real body would completely disappear as well, as if killed by his other self.

It could actually threaten his real body!

Shi Hao wanted to break through the final bottleneck, achieve immortality in the world of mortals!

That was why he went all out, continuously fighting life and death battles, competing against himself, trying to understand his own weaknesses through this type of strange battle, perfecting his own techniques.

After a thousand years, Shi Hao, in the eyes of the people of this world, was already thirteen thousand years old.

In the past thousand years, no one saw him, all of them wondering where he was. They didn't know where he was, just how strong he became.

"Master!"

That day, the Crimson Dragon suddenly appeared, transmitting sound from the distance.

With a hong sound, Shi Hao emerged from seclusion, his entire body covered in blood, withdrawing from the Void Immortal Gold Stele.

After fighting for a thousand years, he continued to remain standing without falling, not dying. This could be considered a miracle.

Shi Hao had previously ordered that unless there was a major event, they shouldn't disturb him.

Now, he sensed how worried the Crimson Dragon was, so he immediately came out, seeing it.

"Master, that divine wolf has appeared again!" The Crimson Dragon said.

Shi Hao had previously left special instructions that once they noticed it, that they shouldn't scare off that giant wolf, instead immediately contact him.

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao's figure carried endless brilliance, wrapping around the Crimson Dragon, leaving the depths of the cosmos, heading straight for Desolate Border's uninhabited region.

When he got close, he retracted all of his aura, silently approaching.

Sure enough, the other side's creatures came, attacking that passage again. The ghost immortals and two heroic spirits were guarding that area, subduing the creatures who crossed over.

Among them was a giant black wolf, even more massive than a mountain. When it walked out from that passage, it was extremely cautious, hiding there, watching everyone break through the pass.

Chi!

Shi Hao couldn't hold himself back anymore. This time, he suddenly descended, arriving outside that passage. Then, he quickly reached out a large hand, wishing to subdue that giant wolf.

Hou!

The giant black wolf suddenly raised its head. A black flame wrapped around it, burning the void, the temperature terrifyingly high, extremely horrifying.

Even Shi Hao was given a fright. After thousands of years passed, this demonic wolf's cultivation erupted to this level?

"En? Something's not right!" Shi Hao sensed that there was another creature in the passage, that this was the one who was activating the darkness flame, protecting the giant wolf. This was a darkness flame that left even true immortals in apprehension.

Shi Hao withdrew his hand, not touching it directly, instead taking a few steps back. His expression was rigid, breathing a bit rushed, heart rising and falling intensely.

Footsteps sounded, extremely light and graceful, carrying a sense of rhythm. The great dao trembled, the void also resonating in response.

This was a black-clothed woman, there were fine and detailed demonic patterns on her spotlessly white forehead. Her eyes were deep like stars, beautiful and stunning.

This was especially the case with the demonic patterns on her forehead, even more so adding a bit of bewitching beauty traits!

This woman was extremely beautiful, but what was most captivating was her temperament, as if she was high up above, looking down on all life. She carried an expression of indifference as she walked out of the passage, as if she was waiting for all life to bow down.

Many creatures from the other side backed off, opening up a path for her, extremely respectful.

That giant black wolf's figure shrank, only stopping when it reached a zhang in size. Then, it bowed down, waiting for that woman to sit on it.

This vicious demonic wolf was now docile like a little cat, just too obedient. Only when the woman sat on it did it get up, carry her, looking down on all sides.

"How could it be like this?"

Shi Hao muttered to himself. He stared at that woman, and then cried out loudly, "It's you, it really is you!"

He was too familiar with this woman, her past voice and smiles as if fresh in his memories. The past joys and sorrows were still reflected in his heart. The past promises were still echoing about.

However, in the end, the Fire Mulberry Flowers blossomed, yet he couldn't go back, stuck in Desolate Border's war.

Only when the Fire Mulberry Blossoms all fell did he return, but nothing was there anymore.

Shi Hao would never forget that day when a large hand reached over Desolate Border, smashing through Imperial Pass' walls, crossing over who knew how many provinces before seizing Sin Province. That scene would forever be engraved in his mind.

That day, he vaguely saw a young lady stand at the Fire Mulberry Forest's side, waiting alone, in despair, following the entire province to the other side of Desolate Border.

From then on, she never appeared, they were forever unable to meet again.

Shi Hao felt sentimental, unable to help but cry out, his voice carrying a bit of sorrow. They actually met again under this type of circumstances.

On the other side, in that woman's surroundings, there was a raging flame aura that burned ferociously, black flames burning the heavens. Meanwhile, in its surroundings, there were True Phoenixes and Vermilion Birds that cried, formed from a black blaze.

A clear fragrance wafted over from the skies, flower petals fluttering about, sparkling like a rain of light. These were Fire Mulberry Blossoms!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter